Skip to main content

Full text of "An apology for Mohammed and the Koran"

See other formats


Hg^ 


m 


mi' 


Cvbrarjp  of  Che  theological  ^cmmarjo 

PRINCETON    .   NEW  JERSEY 
PRESENTED  BY 

Paul  H.    i'erkle 

BPI70 

.1)2.4 


^^yjiV],^^ 


1887 


1921 


FROM     THE    LIBRARY     OF 

SAMUEL  M.  ZWEMER 

CAIRO,  EGYPT. 


v^^> 


It-'- 


Zt 


S^w- 


3-/. 


AN   APOLOGY 


FOR 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN. 


/ 


BY 


JOHN  DAVENPORT, 

AUTHOR   OP   THE    '  LIFK   OP  ALI    PACHA    OF   JAXINA  ;  '    '  DUDE  VINDICATED  ; '  '  KOORG 

AND    ITS    RAJAHS,'   'AIDE    MEMOIRE  TO   THE    HISTORY   OF    INDIA;'   'HISTORICAL 

CLASS   BOOK,'    AND   VARIOUS    EDUCATIONAL   WORKS. 


Conttnts : 

I.  Mahomed  :  a  Biography. 

II.  The  Koran  and  its  Morality. 

III.  Charges  against  Mohammed  refuted. 

IV.  Beauties  ok  the  Koran. 


"  I  confess  I  can  make  nothing  of  the  critics  in  these  times,  who  would 
accuse  Mohammed  of  deceit  prepense ;  of  conscious  deceit  generally,  or, 
perhaps,  at  all  ;  still  more,  of  living  in  a  mere  element  of  conscious  deceit, 
and  writing  this  Koran  as  a  forger  and  a  juggler  would  have  done.  Every 
candid  eye,  I  think,  will  read  the  Koran  far  otherwise  than  so."— C A.BLYLE's 
Works,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  214. 


.1.   DAW  i^  SONS,  1.S7,  LONG  ACRE,  LONDON, 


1882. 


DRYDEN    PRESS  : 
J.    DAVY    AND   SONS,    137,    LONG    ACRE,   ^.ONDO^'. 


V 

Jte 


PREFACE 


rpHE  present  work  is  an  humble  but  earnest  endea- 
vour  to  free  the  history  of  Mohammed  from 
false  accusations  and  illiberal  imputations,  and  to 
vindicate  his  just  claim  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
greatest  benefactors  of  mankind. 

The  writers  who,  misguided  by  a  blind  zeal,  have 
thus  assailed  the  fair  fame  of  the  Restorer  of  the 
Worship  of  the  Unity,  have  not  only  shown  them- 
selves to  be  wholly  uninfluenced  by  the  spirit  of  that 
charity  so  strongly  and  emphatically  inculcated  by 
the  Saviour  himself,  but  have  also  erred  in  judg- 
ment, for  the  least  reflection  Avould  have  convinced 
them  that  it  is  not  from  a  Christian  and  modern 
stand-point  that  the  Prophet  and  his  doctrines  ought 
to  be  examined  and  criticised,  but  from  an  Eastern 
one ;  in  other  words,  Mohammed  should  be  contem- 
plated and  judged  as  a  rehgious  reformer  and  legis- 
lator living  in  Arabia  in  the  seventh  century  after 
Christ,  and  he  must  then,  most  undoubtedly,  be 
acknowledged  as  the  very  greatest  man  whom  Asia 


iv  PREFACE. 


can  claim  as   her  son,  if   not,  one   of   the   rarest 
and   most   transcendent  geniuses    the  world   itself 
ever  produced. 
f\  ij^  I^  ^®  consider  what  the  Arabs  were  before  Moham- 

-r-r^         med's  appearance  and  what  they  became  after  it — if 
^  te^*^  ^®  reflect,  moreover,  upon  the  enthusiasm  kindled 

>H^       KA^  ^^^  ^®P*  ^^^^®  ^y  ^^^^  doctrine  in  the  breasts  of  more 
^  CJ^J^  than  one  hundred  and  sixty  milHons  of  the  human 

j/A'      I  V  race— we  cannot  but  feel  that  to  withhold  our  admira- 
'^      p  j;^)^        tion  from  so  extraordinary  and  so  great  a  man  would 
U"  be  the  most  flagrant  injustice,  and  that  to  attribute 

his  advent  to  mere  blind  chance  would  be  to  doubt 
the  over-rding  power  of  Divine  Providence. 

In  conclusion,  the  author  would  state  that,  in  a 
few  instances,  when  diffident  of  his  own  powers  to 
do  ample  justice  to  so  interesting  and  important  a 
subject,  he  has  availed  himself  of  the  ideas  and 
language  of  other  writers,  an  aid  which  he  takes 
the  present  opportunity  of  candidly  and  gratefully 
acknowledging. 


LIFE   OF  MOHAMMED. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Authentic  character  of  Mohammed's  life — Condition  of  Arabia  at  his 
birth — Religion  of  the  Arabs — Corruptions  of  the  Jewish  and  Chris- 
tian religions — Exact  date  of  Mohammed's  birth  uncertain — That  of 
Jesus  Christ  still  more  so — Mohammed's  descent  from  Ishmael — The 
Kaaba  and  the  Black  Stone — Burckhardt  quoted — Circumcision  un- 
necessary in  Mohammed's  case ;  why — The  twelve  prepuces  of  Jesus 
Christ  (note)  —  Death  of  Mohammed's  mother — His  filial  piety — 
Mohammed's  gratitude  to  his  foster-nurse — He  accompanies  his  uncle 
in  his  commercial  expeditioiis — Adventure  in  the  Desert — Marries 
Khadija,  the  rich  widow — Two  descriptions  of  his  personal  appearance 
— Interval  in  his  life  similar  to  the  one  in  that  of  Jesus  Christ — 
Mohammed's  melancholy  and  contemplative  disposition — Apparition 
of  the  Angel  Gabriel  to  him — Is  declared  God's  apostle — Notice  of 
celebrated  visionaries  (note) — Mohammed's  first  converts — Failure — 
A  miracle  demanded  and  refused — Grotius's  pious  falsehood — Ali, 
Mohammed's  Vizier — Mohammed's  public  preaching — Omar's  con- 
version— Mohammed  and  his  disciples  persecuted — The  first  Hegira 
or  fiight — Protection  aft'orded  by  the  Nejashee  of  Abyssinia. 

TT  may  be  truly  affirmed  that  of  all  known  legislators  and 
conquerors,  not  one  can  be  named,  the  history  of  whose 
life  has  been  written  with  gi-eater  authenticity  and  fuller 
detail,  than  that  of  Mohammed.  In  fact,  strip  his  biography 
of  the  prodigies  which  Asiatic  writers  have  ever  affected, 
and  what  remains  may  confidently  defy  incredulity  itself. 

At  the  period  of  Mohammed's  birth  a  great  part  of 
Arabia  was  under  a  foreign  yoke ;  all  the  northern  portion 
of  xlrabia  Petrtea,   as  well  as  Syria,  Palestine  and  Egypt, 

B 


2  AN    APOLOGY   FOR 

M^as  under  the  sway  of  the  Emperors  of  Constantinople. 
The  shores  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  countries  watered  by  the 
Tigris  and  the  Euphrates,  and  the  southern  provinces  of  the 
Peninsula,  acknowledged  the  supremacy  of  the  Chosroes  of 
Persia.  A  portion  of  the  coasts  of  the  Eed  Sea  to  the 
south  of  Mecca  was  subject  to  the  Christian  kings  of 
Abyssinia.  Mecca  and  the  all  but  inaccessible  countries 
of  the  interior  had  preserved  their  independence.  The 
political  state  of  the  country  necessarily  determined,  to  a 
great  extent,  the  religious  belief  of  the  inhabitants.  Thus, 
where  the  Greek  and  Abyssinian  authority  prevailed,  there 
Christianity  had  the  ascendancy ;  the  doctrines  of  the  Magi 
and  that  of  the  Manicheans,  both  of  which  recognised  two 
antagonistic  principles,  were  predominant  in  the  Persian 
provinces,  while  everywhere  else  idolatry  held  unbounded 
sway.  In  the  first  ages  the  Arabs  had  adored  one  supreme 
God  (Allah  Taala)  creator  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  but 
subsequently,  had  abandoned  that  worship  and  raised  temples 
for  the  adoration  of  demons,  sons  of  God,  who,  residing  in 
the  planets  and  fixed  stars,  governed  the  earth.  These 
Gods  were  not  universally  adored  throughout  the  country ; 
each  tribe,  each  family  had  its  particular  divinities,  its 
Lares,  in  fact,  in  honour  of  which  even  human  victims  were 
7  immolated.  The  Arabs  believed  neither  in  a  future  state 
nor  in  the  creation  of  the  world,  but  attributed  the  formation 
of  the  universe  to  nature,  and  its  future  destruction  to 
time.  Debauchery  and  robbery  everywhere  prevailed, 
and  since  death  was  regarded  as  the  end,  strictly  so 
called,  of  existence,  so  was  there  neither  recompense  for 
virtue  nor  punishment  for  vice.  A  like  moral  and  religious 
corruption  was  to  be  found  among  the  Christians  and  the 
Jews  who,  for  ages  had  established  themselves  in  the  Ara- 
bian Peninsula,  and  had  there  formed  very  powerful  parties. 
The  Jews  had  come  to  seek  in  that  land  of  liberty  an  asylum 
from  the  persecution  of  the  Ptomans ;  the  Christians  had 


MOHAMMED   AND   THE   KOKAX.  3 

also  fled  thither  in  order  to  escape  the  massacres  occasioned 
by  the  Nestorian  Eutychianism*  and  Arian  discussions.  It 
is  not  easy  to  conceive  of  anything  more  deplorable  than  the 
condition  of  Christianity  at  this  time.f  The  scattered 
branches  of  the  Christian  Church  in  Asia  and  Africa  were 
at  variance  with  each  other,  and  had  adopted  the  wildest 
heresies  and  superstitions.  They  were  engaged  in  perpetual 
controversies  and  torn  to  pieces  by  the  disputes  of  the 
Arians,  Sabellians,  Nestorians,  and  Eutychians,  whilst  the 
simony,  the  incontinence,  the  general  barbarism  and  igno- 
rance which  were  to  be  found  amongst  the  clergy  caused 
great  scandal  to  the  Christian  religion,  and  introduced  uni- 
versal profligacy  of  manners  among  the  people.  In  Arabia 
the  deserts  swarmed  with  ignorant  and  infatuated  Cenobites, 
or  recluses,  wasting  their  lives  in  vain  but  fiery  speculations, 
and  then  rushing,  often  armed,  in  mobs  into  the  cities, 
preaching  their  fantasies  in  the  churches,  and  enforcing 
assent  to  them  by  the  sword.  The  grossest  idolatry  had 
usurped  the  place  of  the  simple  worship  instituted  by  Jesus 
— that  of  an  all-wise,  almighty,  and  all-beneficent  Being, 
without  equal  and  without  similitude;  a  new  Olympus  had 
been  imagined,  peopled  with  a  crowd  of  martyrs,  saints,  and 
angels,  in  lieu  of  the  ancient  gods  of  paganism.  There  were 
found  Christian  sects  impious  enough  to  invest  the  wife  of 
Joseph  with  the  honours  and  attributes  of  a  goddess.^  Ee- 
lics  and  carved  and  painted  images  were  objects  of  the  most 

*  The  doctrine  of  Eutyches,  a  famous  Greek  heresiarch  of  the  fifth  cen- 
tury, who  taught  that  the  divine  aud  human  natures  of  Christ,  after  their 
union,  became  so  blended  together  as  to  constitute  but  one  nature,  the 
hmnan  nature  being  absorbed  by  the  divine  one,  as  a  drop  of  water  is  by 
the  sea. 

t  In  fact,  the  corruption  of  the  teachers  of  Christianity  had  alienated 
the  popular  mind.  "Their  lies,  their  legends,  their  saints  and  their  mira- 
cles, but,  above  all,  the  abandoned  behaviour  of  their  priesthood,  had 
brought  their  churches  in  Arabia  very  low''  (Bruce's  'Travels,'  vol.  i. 
p.  501). 

t  The  so-called  Marianites  are  ^said  to  have  even  attempted  the  intro- 
duction of  an  heretical  Trinity  by  substituting  the  Virgin  for  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

b2 


4  AN   APOLOGY   FOE 

fervid  worship  on  the  part  of  those  whom  the  word  of  Christ 
commanded  to  address  their  prayers  to  the  living  God  alone_ 
Such  were  the  scenes  which  the  Church  of  Christ  presented 
in  Alexandria,  in  Aleppo,  and  in  Damascus.  At  the  time 
of  Mohammed's  advent  all  had  abandoned  the  principles  of 
their  religion  to  indulge  in  never-ending  wranglings  upon 
dogmas  of  a  secondary  importance,  and  the  Arabian  people 
could  not  but  see  that  they  had  lost  sight  of  the  most  essen- 
tial point  of  every  religious  doctrine — the  pure  and  true 
worship  of  God — and  that,  as  regarded  the  most  disgraceful 
and  the  grossest  superstition,  they  were  upon  a  par  with  their 
pagan  contemporaries. 

Mohammed  was  born  at  Mecca,*  in  what  year  is  doubtful, 
those  of  A.D.  560,  571,  572,  575,  600  and  620  being  assigned 
by  different  writers,  but  that  which  is  considered  the  most 
authentic  is  November  10,  571.  It  is  remarkable  that  a 
similar  if  not  greater  uncertainty  obtains  as  to  the  birth  of 
Jesus  Christ,  which  was  actually  unknown  for  chronological 
purposes  until  after  the  commencement  of  the  6th  century, 
when  Dionysius  Exiguus,  a  Eoman  abbot,  brought  it  into 
use  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Justinian  ;  and  the 
only  result  of  the  subsequent  laborious  but  conflicting  calcu- 
lations of  Eusebius,  Tertullian,  and  others,  was  the  singular 
anomaly,  "  Christ  born  a.m.  3999,  B.C.  5."t 

Mohammed's  grandfather  and  his  lineal  descendants  ap- 
pear, both  in  foreign  and  domestic  transactions,  as  the 
princes  of  their  country,  but  reigning  by  the  opinion  of  their 
wisdom  and  integrity.      The  sceptre  was  afterwards  trans- 

*  Mecca,  sometimes  also  called  Becca,  which  words  are  synonymous, 
meaning  a  place  of  great  intercourse,  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  ancient 
cities  in  the  world  (see  Sale's  '  Introductory  Discourse ').  Its  government, 
about  the  time  of  Mohammed's  birth,  was  a  kind  of  aristocratic  republic, 
administered  by  ten  hereditary  magistrates,  to  each  of  whom  were  assigned 
particular  duties,  and  who  formed  a  senate  presided  over  by  the  eldest  one 
of  its  members. 

t  See  Dr.  Coverhill's  '  Exposition '  and  Dr.  Hall'a  '  Analysis, '  vol.  i. 
p.  188. 


MOHAMMED   AND   THE   KORAN.  5 

ferred  to  a  younger  branch  of  the  Koreish,  one  of  the  most 
influential  tribes  throughout  Arabia,  claiming,  as  it  did,  to 
be  descended  from  Ishmael,  the  son  of  Abraham.  Arab 
authors,  it  is  true,  differ  among  themselves  as  to  the  num- 
ber of  generations  from  Ishmael  to  Mohammed,  some  count- 
ing thirty,  and  others  sixty,  but  they  all  agree  that  there 
were  twenty-one  from  Adnan,  one  of  the  descendants  of 
Ishmael,  to  Mohammed,  and  they  only  differ  as  to  the 
number  of  those  from  Adnan  to  Ishmael.* 

It  was  from  the  tribe  of  Koreish  that  had  been  chosen, 
for  a  period  of  five  generations,  the  magistrates  of  the  above- 
named  city,  as  well  as  the  priests  of  the  Kaaba,-|-  or  holy 
temple  therein  situated.  Before  Mohammed's  time  this 
temple  was  the  place  of  worship  and  pilgrimage  of  the  idola- 
trous Arabs,  and  contained  not  less  than  360  idols,  equal- 
ling the  number  of  days  in  the  Arabian  year.  It  was 
especially  revered  on  account  of  the  tradition  that  it  had 
been  erected  by  Abraham  and  Ishmael,  and  because  it  was 
reputed  to  be  the  first  structure  ever  raised  by  the  hand  of 
man  to  the  glory  of  the  Most  High.  The  Kaaba,  like  the 
temple  of  Delphi  in  Greece  was  regarded  as  the  sanctuary 
of  the  entire  nation;  thither  came  all  who  were  eminent 
for  their  skill  in  eloquence  and  poetry,  the  only  intellectual 
qualifications  valued  by  the  Arabians,  and  within  its  pre- 
cincts were  suspended  the  compositions  deemed  worthy  of 
being  had  in  remembrance.  Its  vast  antiquity  also,  for 
history  placed  its  foundation  993  years  before  that  of  the 

*  See  '  Mohainmedanism  Unveiled,'  by  the  Rev.  Charles  Foster,  vol.  i. 
p.  139  ;  and  the  Genealogical  Tables  in  Sale's  '  Koran.' 

t  This  building,  considered  the  holiest  earthly  object  of  Mohammedan 
regard,  is  supported  by  pillars  of  aloe-wood,  between  which  hang  silver 
lamps,  while  a  golden  spout  carries  off  the  rain  water  from  the  roof.  The 
walls  are  hung  on  the  outside  with  black  damask,  ornamented  with  a  gold 
band,which  is  changed  every  year  at  the  expense  of  the  Grand  Seignior. 
Buii'khardt,  describing  the  Kaaba  at  the  present  day,  says—"  The  effect  of 
the  whole  scene,  the  mysterious  drapery,  tin-  profusion  of  gold  and  silver, 
the  blaze  of  lamps,  and  the  kneeling  multitude,  surpasses  anything  the 
imagination  could  have  pictured," 


6  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

temple  of  Solomon,  or  2000  years  before  the  Christian  era, 
insured  it  additional  respect.  In  the  south-east  corner  of 
this  temple  is  a  small  stone,  set  in  silver,  and  fixed  about 
four  feet  from  the  ground.  It  is  an  object  of  great  reve- 
rence with  Mohammedans,  who  believe  it  to  have  been 
one  of  the  stones  of  Paradise,  which,  having  fallen  down 
with  Adam  from  heaven,  served  afterwards  as  a  pillow 
for  that  patriarch.  It  is  said  to  be  white  within,  but  to  have 
been  turned  black  on  the  outside  either  by  the  touch  of 
an  impure  woman  or  by  the  sins  of  the  people,  or  more 
probably,  by  the  kisses  of  the  numerous  pilgrims  visiting 
Mecca.* 

Arabian  writers  vie  with  one  another  in  recording  in 
glowing  language  the  prodigies  they  believed  to  have  sig- 
nalized the  natal  hour  of  their  future  prophet;  thus  they 
affirm  that,  among  other  numerous  and  amazing  marvels, 
the  heavens  were  at  his  birth  illuminated  by  a  preternatural 
light,  that  the  lake  of  Sama  dried  up  instantaneously,  and 
that  the  sacred  fire  of  the  Persians,  which  had  burned  unre- 
mittingly for  1,000  years,  suddenly  and  without  any  assign- 
able cause,  became  extinguished. 

The  name  of  Mohammed's  father  was  Abdallah,  that  of  his 
mother  Amina ;  and  on  the  birth  of  this  their  son,  the 
brother  of  the  latter,  being  an  astrologer,  cast  the  child's 
nativity,  and  thence  predicted  that  he  would  rise  to  vast 
power  and  found  a  mighty  empire.  On  the  seventh  day 
after  the  child's  birth,  his  grandfather  Abd-el-Mutallab  gave 
a  grand  feast  to  the  heads  of  his  tribe,  and  presenting  the 
child  to  them  on  the  occasion,  as  the  dawning  glory  of  their 

*  "  The  idolatrous  worship  of  such  shapeless  or  conical  blocks  of  stone, 
was  by  no  means  unknown  to  the  wayward  genius  of  ancient  Polytheism. 
"We  meet  with  a  similar  form  of  idolatry  in  the  mythology  of  the  Greeks, 
though  set  off  and  embellished  by  the  peculiar  fancy  of  that  people ;  and 
instances  of  a  like  kind  were  to  be  found  in  the  worship  which  the  neigh- 
bouring people  of  Syria  paid  to  Belu,  or  Baal."  (Schlegel,  '  Philosophy 
of  History').  It  is  also  known  to  the  Hindoos  under  the  name  of 
"Lingham," 


MOHAMMED   AND   THE   KORAN.  7 

race,  gave  him  on  that   account  the  name  of  Mohammed 
{praised  or  most  glorious).'^ 

The  child  was  scarcely  two  years  old  when  his  father 
died,  leaving  him  no  other  inheritance  than  two  camels,  a 
few  sheep,  and  a  female  black  slave  named  Barukut.  His 
mother  had  hitherto  suckled  him,  but  cares  and  sorrows 
had  dried  up  the  fountains  of  her  breast,  and  she  therefore 
sought  a  nurse  for  him  from  among  the  Badwuna  tribe.  To 
succeed  in  this  was,  however,  very  difficult,  for  as  these 
women  always  set  a  high  price  upon  their  services,  they 
turned  with  contempt  from  this  heir  of  poverty.  At  length, 
the  wife  of  a  Saadite  shepherd,  moved  by  compassion,  took 
the  helpless  infant  to  her  home  in  one  of  the  villages  near 
Mount  Tayif,  situated  to  the  east  of  Mecca.  He  had  not 
been  long  with  these  his  foster-parents  when  their  super- 
stitious fears  having  been  awakened  by  finding  a  mole 
between  his  shoulders,  and  which  they  attributed  to  the 
agency  of  the  Djins  or  demons,  they  carried  him  back  to 
his  mother  at  Mecca,  f 

*  Some  Mohammedan  writers  assert  that  the  performance  of  the  rite 
of  circumcision  upon  this  infant  was  unnecessary,  from  his  having  been 
miraculously  born  without  a  foreskin.  Goropius  Becanus,  in  his  *  Ori- 
gines  Antverpianse,'  relates  the  following  curious  circumstance  respecting 
the  foreskin  of  the  Saviour.  During  the  first  crusade,  Godet'roi  de 
Bouillon  having  heard  that  the  women  of  Antwerp  worshipped  Priapus 
under  the  name  of  Ters,  sent  them  the  foreskin  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  hope 
of  its  weaning  them  from  so  gross  a  superstition,  but  unfortunately  with- 
out success.— The  foreskins  still  extant  of  the  Saviour  are  reckoned  to  be 
twelve  in  number:  one  was  in  the  possession  of  the  monks  of  Coulombs  ; 
another  at  the  Abbey  of  Charroux  ;  a  third  at  Hildesheim,  in  Germany;  a 
fourth  at  Rome  in  the  Church  of  St.  Jean-de-Latran ;  a  fifth  at  Antwerp  ; 
a  sixth  at  Puyen  Velay,  in  the  church  of  Notre  Dame,  &c. 

t  Short  as  was  the  time  he  was  with  his  foster-mother,  Mohammed 
ever  retained  a  grateful  recollection  of  the  kindness  he  had  received  from 
her.  Halim^  (tliat  was  the  woman's  name)  visited  him  at  Mecca,  after  his 
marriage  with  Khadij ah.  "  It  was,"  says  tradition,  "a  year  of  drought,  m 
which  many  cattle  perished,  and  Mohammed  spake  unto  Khadijah,  and 
she  gave  to  Halim^  a  camel  trained  to  carry  a  litter,  and  two  score  sheep, 
and  she  departed  for  her  home  with  joyful  heart.''  Upon  another  oc- 
casion, Mohammed  spread  his  mantel  for  her  to  sit  upon,  in  token  of 
great  regard,  placing  his  hand  upon  her  in  a  familiar  and  aflfectionate 
manner. 


8  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

When  Mohammed  was  six  years  old  his  mother  died,  on 
her  return  from  a  visit  she  and  her  son  had  paid  to  some 
relatives  at  Yathreb,*  and  was  buried  at  Abwa,  a  village 
between  Medina  and  Mecca.  Nothing  can  give  a  better 
idea  of  the  prophet's  sensibility  than  the  fact  that  her  grave 
was  a  place  of  pious  resort  and  tender  recollections  to  her 
son  to  the  latest  hour  of  his  existence.  There  is  no  doubt 
but  that  this  early  loss  imparted  to  the  youthful  Mohammed 
somewhat  of  that  pensive  and  meditative  character  which 
afterwards  so  distinguished  him.  In  his  seventh  year  he 
could  appreciate  the  severity  of  his  loss  and  feel  the  desola- 
tion of  his  orphan  state,  a  subject  to  which  he  afterwards 
touchingiy  alludes  in  the  Koran,  when,  reassuring  his  soul 
of  the  Divine  favour  and  protection,  and  recounting  the 
mercies  of  the  Almighty,  he  exclaims,  "Did  he  not  find 
thee  an  orphan  and  furnish  thee  with  a  refuge ?"t 

At  a  subsequent  period  of  his  life,  when  on  a  pilgrimage 
from  Medina  to  Hodaiba,  he  visited  his  mother's  tomb,  and 
some  of  his  followers,  who  knew  not  that  Amina  lay  buried 
there,  seeing  him  weep  sorely,  inquired  the  cause :  "  This," 
replied  he,  "is  my  dear  mother's  grave;  the  Lord  hath 
permitted  me  to  visit  it;  I  have  sought  permission  to  pray 
for  her,  but  it  has  not  been  granted;  so,  calling  her  to  my 
remembrance,  the  tender  recollection  of  her  overcame  me, 
and  I  wept."| 

After  his  mother's  death,  the  care  of  the  orphan  devolved 
upon  his  paternal  grandfather,  Abd-el-Mutalleb,  at  that  time 
high  priest,  and  he  also  dying  two  years  after,  his  son  and 

*  This  was  the  ancient  name  of  Medina,  which  was  chiefly  inhabited 
by  the  tribes  of  the  Charegites  and  the  Awsites,  and  by  two  colonies  of 
Jews  of  a  sacerdotal  race,  and  who  by  introducing  among  their  Arab 
fellow  citizens  a  taste  for  science  and  religion,  had  gained  for  that  city  the 
name  of  the  Gity  of  the  Book — that  is,  of  the  Prophet. 

t  Chapter  xciii. 

X  This  prohibition  against  praying  for  his  mother's  salvation  forms  _  a 
singular  instance  of  the  sternness  and  severity  of  the  dogmas  of  Islam  in 
respect  of  those  who  die  in  ignorance  of  the  faith. 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  \i 

successor  Abu  Thaleb  took  the  charge  of  the  boy  upon 
himself,  treating  him  in  every  respect  as  one  of  his  own 
children.  It  was  now  that  Mohammed  began  to  exhibit 
indications  of  an  intelligent  and  inquiring  mind.  He  loved 
to  indulge  in  solitary  meditation,  so  much  so  that  when 
his  playmates  wished  him  to  join  in  their  amusements  he 
replied,  "  Man  is  created  for  a  nobler  purpose  than  indul- 
gence in  frivolous  pursuits."  On  Mohammed's  attaining 
his  thirteenth  year,  his  uncle,  who  was  a  wealthy  merchant, 
being  on  the  eve  of  departing  with  the  caravan  for  Syria, 
complied  with  his  nephew's  request  to  be  allowed  to  accom- 
pany him,  and  the  youth  acquitted  himself  so  well  in  this 
his  first  journey  as  to  obtain  no  little  credit.  The  next  year 
he  served  in  a  military  capacity,  a  circumstance  which  esta- 
blishes the  curious  fact  that  the  professions  of  the  soldier 
and  the  trader,  far  from  being  considered  by  the  Arabs  as 
incompatible  with  each  other,  were  frequently,  among  their 
most  distinguished  tribes,  if  not  actually  united,  at  least 
practised  in  rapid  alternation.  The  active  share  taken  by 
the  youthful  Mohammed  in  these  expeditions  developed  in 
him  both  superior  address  and  military  talent,  and  the 
esteem  and  confidence  procured  him  by  these  qualities  were 
still  more  heightened  by  the  sincerity  of  his  words  and 
actions,  the  regularity  of  his  life,  and  the  accuracy  of  his 
judgment.  As  he  advanced  in  years,  other  merchants,  gladly 
availing  themselves  of  his  great  tact  and  ability,  employed 
him  as  agent  in  their  commercial  transactions. 

In  one  of  the  expeditions  he  made  with  his  uncle,  having 
arrived  at  a  monastery  in  the  Syrian  desert,  the  superior  of 
the  establishment,  fixing  his  scrutinizing  gaze  upon  the  face 
of  the  young  traveller,  took  Abu  Tlialeb  aside,  saying,  "  Be 
very  careful  of  thy  nephew,  and  protect  him  from  Jewish 
treachery,  for  truly  he  is  born  unto  great  things "  — a 
prophetic  warning,  according  to  some  writers,  of  the 
troubles  and  opposition  which  it  was  ordained  the  future 


10  AN   APOLOGY  FOE 

prophet  was   to  encounter  from  the   descendants  of  Abra- 
ham. 

It  was  while  engaged  in  his  commercial  journeys  that 
Mohammed  frequented  many  of  the  various  fairs  held  at 
different  times  in  several  parts  of  Arabia,  and  at  which  the 
popular  traditions  of  the  Arabs  were  recited,  and  the  vario.us 
religious  faiths  of  the  country  expounded  and  enforced,  and 
the  experience  he  thus  acquired  upon  these  subjects  con- 
vinced him  more  and  more  of  the  grossness  and  absurdity 
of  the  idolatry  and  degrading  superstitions  of  his  country- 
men. 

About  this  time  the  Kaaba,  having  been  injured  by  fire, 
was  undergoing  repairs,  in  the  course  of  which  the  sacred 
stone  was  to  be  replaced,  and  in  order  to  avoid  disputes,  it 
was  agreed  that  the  honour  of  laying  it,  for  the  second 
time,  should  belong  to  him  who  first  entered  the  sacred 
precincts ;  this  was  Mohammed,  whom  chance  had  con- 
ducted to  the  spot.  He  accordingly  deposited  the  stone 
with  all  due  ceremony,  amid  the  acclamations  of  the  by- 
standers, thus  consecrating  a  temple  devoted  to  the  service 
of  the  very  idols  which  it  was  afterwards  the  chief  object  of 
his  mission  to  destroy;  so  that  it  was  not  merely  a  stone 
which  he  thus  laid,  but  the  foundation  of  a  new  religion  of 
which  he  himself  was  to  be  the  head  and  the  pontiff. 

Mohammed  continued  in  his  uncle's  employment  until  his 
twenty-fifth  year,  when  one  of  the  leading  men  of  the  city 
dying,  and  his  widow,  by  name,  Khadijah,  requiring  a  factor 
to  manage  her  business,  he  was  recommended  to  her  as  a 
fit  person  for  the  purpose.  Having  accepted  the  terms  she 
offered  him,  he  traded  for  her  during  three  years,  at  Da- 
mascus and  other  places,  and  upon  returning  to  Mecca, 
proceeded  to  Khadijah's  house  that  he  might  report  to  her 
in  person  the  result  of  his  commercial  labours.  The  widow 
was  highly  satisfied  with  the  balance  sheet;  but  there  was 
a  charm  in  the  dark  and  pensive  eye,  in  the  noble  features 


MOHAMMED   AND   THE   KORAN.  11 

and  graceful  form  of  her  assiduous  agent,  as  he  stood  in  a 
submissive  attitude  before  her,  which  delighted  her  even 
more  than  did  the  increase  of  her  wealth.  The  comely- 
widow  was  at  this  time  forty  years  of  age,  she  had  been 
twice  married,  and  had  borne  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  yet 
unable  to  resist  the  charm  of  so  manly  a  person  and  the 
attractions  of  so  sensible  and  enthusiastic  a  mind,  it  was  not 
long  ere  she  presented  her  hand  to  him  in  marriage. 

At  this  time  Mohammed  was  in  the  pride  of  manhood : 
his  figure  was  commanding,  his  aspect  majestic,  his  features 
regular  and  most  expressive,  his  eyes  black  and  piercing,  his 
nose  slightly  aquiline,  his  mouth  well  formed  and  furnished 
with  pearly  teeth,  while  his  cheeks  were  ruddy  with  robust 
health.      Art  had  imparted  to  his  naturally  black  flowing 
hair   and   beard   a   lighter  chestnut   hue.      His  captivating 
smile,  his  rich  and  sonorous  voice,  the  graceful  dignity  of 
his  gestures,  the  apparent   frankness  and  heartiness  of  his 
manner,  sained  him  the  favourable  attention  of  all  whom  he 
addressed.     He  possessed  talents  of  a  superior  order— his 
perception  was  quick  and  active,  his  memory  capacious  and 
retentive,  his  imagination  lively  and  daring,  his  judgment 
clear  and  perspicuous,  his  courage  dauntless,  and  whatever 
may  be  the  opinion  of  some  as  to  the  sincerity  of  his  convic- 
tions, his  tenacity  of  purpose  in  the  pursuit  of  the  great  object 
of  his  life,  and  his  patient  endurance,  cannot  but  extort  the 
admiration  of  all.     His  natural  eloquence  was  enhanced  by 
the  use  of  the  purest  dialect  of  Arabia,  and  adorned  by  the 
charm  of  a  graceful  elocution. 

Not  less  favourable  is  the  following  description  of 
Mohammed  at  a  later  period  of  his  life,  from  the  graphic 
pen  of  Gibbon: — "  Mohammed  was  distinguished  by  the 
beauty  of  his  person,  an  outward  gift  which  is  seldom 
despised,  except  by  tliose  to  whom  it  has  been  refused. 
Before  he  spoke,  the  orator  engaged  on  his  side  the  affec- 
tions  whether   of  a  public   or  a  private  audience.      They 


12   ■  AN   APOLOGY  FOE 

applauded  his  commanding  presence,  his  majestic  aspect, 
his  piercing  eye,  his  gracious  smile,  his  flowing  beard,  his 
countenance  which  painted  every  sensation  of  his  soul,  and 
the  gestures  that  enforced  each  expression  of  the  tongue. 
In  the  familiar  offices  of  life,  he  scrupulously  adhered  to 
the  grave  and  ceremonious  politeness  of  his  country ;  his 
respectful  attention  to  the  rich  and  powerful  was  dignified 
by  his  condescension  and  affability  to  the  poorest  citizen  of 
Mecca ;  the  frankness  of  his  manner  concealed  the  artifice 
of  his  views,  and  the  habits  of  courtesy  were  imputed  to 
personal  friendship  or  universal  benevolence  ;  his  memory 
was  capacious  and  retentive,  his  wit  easy  and  social,  his  ima- 
gination sublime,  his  judgment  clear,  rapid  and  decisive. 
He  possessed  the  courage  both  of  thought  and  action  ;*  and 
although  his  designs  might  gradually  expand  with  success, 
the  first  idea  which  he  entertained  of  his  divine  mission 
bears  the  stamp  of  an  original  and  superior  genius.  The 
son  of  Abdallah  was  brought  up  in  the  bosom  of  the 
noblest  race,  in  the  use  of  the  purest  dialect  of  Arabia,  and 
the  fluency  of  his  speech  was  corrected  and  enhanced  by 
the  practice  of  discreet  and  seasonable  silence." 

As  to  acquired  learning,  in  the  common  acceptation  of 
the  word,  it  is  confessed  that  Mohammed  had  none  at  all,t 
having  had  no  other  education  than  what  was  customary  in 
his  tribe,  who  neglected  and,  perhaps,  despised  what  we 
call  literature,  esteeming  no  language  in  comparison  with 
their  own,  their  skill  in  which  they  gained  by  use  and  not 
by  books,  contenting  themselves,  moreover,  with  improving 
their  private  experience  by  committing  to  memory  such 
passages  of  their  poets  as  they  judged  might  be  of  use  to 
them  in  active  life.     The  Arab,  therefore,  who  never  had  a 

*  "Moses  and  Mohammed  were  not  men  of  speculation ;  they  were  men 
of  action.  It  was  in  proposing  action  to  their  fellow  countrymen  and  to 
their  contemporaries,  that  they  governed  humanity."  (Renan,  "Life  of 
Jesus,"  chap,  iv.) 

t  See  Sitrass,  chapters  vii.,  xxix.,  xcvi. 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  13 

teacher  was  often,  nevertheless,  a  very  superior  man,  for  the 
tent  is  a  kind  of  school  always  open,  where,  from  the  con- 
tact with  men  of  experience  and  ability,  there  is  produced  a 
great  intellectual  and  even  literary  movement.  What  we 
call  education  has  nothing  in  common  with  the  refinement 
of  manners  and  the  acuteness  of  intellect  of  the  Orientals. 

The  story  of  Mohammed's  marriage  as  told  by  Arab 
writers  is,  in  the  highest  degree,  graceful  and  interesting,  i  ,  vsKy^'' 

the   nuptials   being   celebrated   with   extraordinary    magni-  j    l/W^ 
licence;  two  camels  were  slain  for  the   entertainment,   and 
Khadijah's  slaves  danced  to  the  sound  of  timbrels  to  amuse 
the  guests. 

At  the  time  of  his  marriage,  Mohammed  was  twenty- 
eight  years  of  age,  and  his  wife  forty,  though  still  beautiful; 
but,  notwithstanding  this  great  disparity  of  years,  he  seemed 
to  have  lived  in  the  most  affectionate  manner  with  his  bene- 
factress, never  having  availed  himself  of  his  country's  law, 
which  allowed  him  to  have  other  wives,  at  discretion. 

A  period,  of  fifteen  years  now  occurs,  during  which  the 
Prophet's  history  remains  obscure  and  impenetrable.  Such 
was  the  interval  during  which  Jesus  worked  in  the  shop  of 
Joseph  the  carpenter;*  a  sacred  interval  in  which  the  man 
may  be  said  to  have  assisted  at  the  birth  of  his  own  genius, 
preparing  in  silence  and  maturing  by  meditation,  the  mis- 
sion entrusted  to  him  by  the  Almighty.  To  purify  his  life 
and  render  it  unassailable  by  censure  or  malice,  was  now 
Mohammed's  constant  and  anxious  solicitude  and  occupa- 
tion. Every  year  he  is  said  to  have  passed  one  month  in  a 
grotto  of  Mount  Hara,  about  three  leagues  to  the  west  of 
Mecca  ;  and  here  it  was  that  he  studied  the  Bible  and  the 
Gospels,  indulged  his  contemplative  disposition,  and  enjoyed 
the  luxury  of  meditation.     Such  intense  occupation  of  the 

*  "  He  (Jesus)  followed  the  trade  of  His  father,  which  was  that  of  a  car- 
penter. This  was  not,  in  any  degree,  humiliating  or  grievous.  The  Jewish 
custom  required  that  a  man  devoted  to  intellectual  work  should  learn  a 
trade."    (Kenan,  "Life  of  Jesus,"  chap,  v.) 


r^ 


14  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

mind  on  one  subject,  accompanied  by  fervent  enthusiasm  of 
spirit,  could  not  but  have  a  powerful  effect  upon  his  frame. 
He  became  subject  to  dreams,  ecstasies  and  trances.*  For 
six  months  successively,  according  to  one  of  his  biographers, 
he  had  constant  dreams  bearing  upon  the  subject  of  his 
waking  thoughts. 

What  was  the  real  character  of  Mohammed's  ecstatic 
periods;  whether  they  were  simply  reveries  of  profound 
meditation,' or  swoons  connected  with  a  morbid  excitability 
of  the  mental  or  physical  constitution,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  determine ;  but  certain  it  is  that  at  the  moment  of 
inspiration,  anxiety  pressed  upon  him  and  his  countenance 
was  troubled.  He  would  fall  to  the  ground  like  one  intoxi- 
cated or  overcome  with  sleep,  and^  on  the  coldest  day,  his 
farehead  would  be  bedewed  with  big  drops  of  perspiration, 
Nay,  it  is  even  asserted  that  if  he  happened  to  be  astride 
his  camel  when  so  excited,  the  animal  would  itself  become 
affected  by  a  wild  restlessness  —  now  falling  upon  her 
haunches,  then  starting  up  again  ;  at  one  time  fixing  her 
feet  rigidly  in  the  ground,  and  anon  throwing  her  legs 
about  as  if  wishing  to  rid  herself  of  them. 

The  assertion,  so  often  repeated,  that  Mohammed  was 
subject  to  epileptic  fits,  is  a  base  invention  of  the  Greeks, 
who  would  seem  to  impute  that  morbid  aff'ection  to  the 
apostle  of  a  novel  creed  as  a  stain  upon  his  moral  character 
deserving  the  reprobation  and  abhorrence  of  the  Christian 
world.  Surely,  those  malignant  bigots  might  have  re- 
flected that  if  Mohammed  had  really  been  afflicted  with  that 
dreadful  malady  Christian  charity  ought  to  have  commanded 
them  to  pity  his  misfortune  rather  than  rejoice  over  it,  or 
affect  to  regard  it  in  the  light  of  a  sign  of  Divine  wrath. 

*  Mohammed  was  sorrowful  in  temperament ;  continually  meditating  : 
he  had  no  rest ;  he  never  spoke  except  from  necessity ;  he  used  to  be  long 
silent ;  he  opened  and  ended  his  speech  from  the  corners  of  his  mouth ;  he 
expressed  himself  in  pregnant  sentences,  using  neither  too  few,  nor  too 
many  words."     (From  the  "Katib  al  Wackidi,"  p.  81|  c.) 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  15 

It  was  in  the  fortieth  year  of  his  life,  that  while  passing,  as 
above  described,  the  month  of  Eamadlian,*  he  lay  wrapped  in 
his  mantle  during  the  silent  watches  of  the  night,  that  he 
heard  a  voice  calling  him  by  name.  Uncovering  his  head,  there 
suddenly  broke  in  upon  him  a  flood  of  light  of  such  intolerable 
splendour  and  intensity  that  he  swooned  away.  On  recovering 
his  senses,  an  angel,  in  human  form,  approaching  him,  dis- 
played to  his  view  a  silken  cloth  covered  with  writing: — 

"Eead!"  said  the  anoel. 

"I  know  not  how  to  read/'f 

"Eead,  in  the  name  of  Allah,  the  Creator  of  all  things, 
who  made  man  from  a  clot  of  blood !  Eead,  in  the  name  of 
the  Most  High,  who  taught  man  the  use  of  the  hullam  (pen), 
and^  who  can  dart  into  his  soul  the  beams  of  knowledge."  J^ 

Mohammed's  mind  was  instantaneously  illumined,  and 
he  read,  with  ease,  the  writing  on  the  silken  cloth;  then, 
under  the  influence  of  an  irresistible  excitement,  he  rushed 
forth  and  plunged  into  the  innermost  recesses  of  the  forest,  ? 
from  all  sides  whereof  he  heard  a  voice  crying  aloud, — 
"  Mohammed !  thou  art  the  Apostle  of  God  the  Most  High, 
and  I,  I  am  the  angel  Gabriel." 

If  it  be  considered  that  it  is  by  no  means  uncommon  for 
the  mind  when  in  solitude,  to  embody,  as  it  were,  the  phan- 
toms of  the  imagination,  and  to  mistake  its  own  creations 
for  absolute  existences,  and,  moreover,  that  men,  and  some- 
times women,  even  of  the  strongest  intellect,  are  particu- 
larly hable  to  such  impressions,  as  in  the  case  of  the  ghost  of 
Caesar  in  the  tent  of  Brutus; J  the  gigantic  figure  which  fore- 

*  The  word  Ramadhan  comes  from  Ramad  (burning),  the  month  being 
so  called  because,  in  the  solar  year  of  the  ancient  Arabs,  it  occurred  at  the 
time  of  the  greatest  heats. 

t  See  page  12,  note  f. 

i  "Thus,  a  little  before  he  (Brutus)  left  Asia,  he  was  sitting  alone  in 
his  tent,  by  a  dim  light,  and  at  a  lute  hour,  the  whole  army  lay  in  sleep 
and  silence,  while  the  general,  wrajit  in  meditation,  thought  he  perceived 
something  enter  his  tent ;  turning  towards  the  door,  he  saw  a  horrible  and 
monstroas  spectre  standing  silently  by  his  side."    (Langhorn's  '  Plutarch ') 


16  AN   APOLOGY  FOR 

told  Cromwell's  greatness  ;  *  and  in  later  times,  Molinos,t 
Madame  de  Guyon,|  Swedenborg,§  and  Madame  Krudner,|| 
it  becomes  more  than  probable  that  so  far  from  Mohammed 
having  been  guilty  of  a  falsehood  in  afterwards  announcing 
that  the  angel  Gabriel  commanded  him  to  undertake  the 
prophetic  mission,  he  really  and  conscientiously  believed 
himself  to  be  the  divinely  inspired  Apostle  of  God. 

On  the  morning  of  the  24th  Eamadan,  Mohammed  ap- 
peared before  his  wife,  apparently,  greatly  disturbed  in 
mind.  He  called  out  to  her  to  "  wrap  him  up,  to  affuse  him 
with  cold   water,  as   his  soul   was  greatly  troubled ! "  and 

*  Many  stories  are  told  of  Cromwell's  enthusiasm  in  this,  tlie  early 
part  of  his  life,  one  of  which  we  shall  mention.  Lying  melancholy  upon 
his  bed,  in  the  day  time,  he  fancied  he  saw  a  spectre,  which  told  him  he 
should  be  the  greatest  man  in  the  kingdom."  (Chalmers'  Biographical 
Dictionary '). 

t  Molinos,  a  Spaniard,  was  born  at  Saragossa,  and  was  the  author  of 
that  species  of  mysticism  called  Quietism,  a  system  afterwards  espoused  in 
France  by  Madame  Guyon  and  the  virtuous  Fenelon,  Archbishop  of 
Cambray.  He  taught,  in  his  'Spiritual  Guide,'  that  the  pious  mind  must 
possess  quietude  in  order  to  secure  its  spiritual  progress ;  that  for  this 
purpose  it  must  be  abstracted  from  visible  objects ;  that  being  thus  drawn 
within  itself,  it  becomes  susceptible  of  heavenly  influence ;  and  that  the 
special  functions  of  the  intellect  and  of  the  will  are  merged  wholly  in  God. 
Molinos  was  thrown  into  prison  in  1685  on  account  of  these  doctrines, 
and  notwithstanding  his  recantation  of  them,  he  was  in  1687  condemned 
to  perpetual  imprisonment,  and  died,  imreleased,  in  1697. 

%  Madame  de  Guyon  was  born  at  Montargis  in  1648.  The  amiable 
Fenelon  and  Madame  de  Maintenon  were  converts  to  her  doctrines,  which 
reduced  all  religion  to  a  pure  love  of  God.  After  six  years'  imprisonment ; 
at  the  instigation  of  Bossuet,  she  was  banished  to  Diziers,  near  Blois,  and 
died  there  in  1717. 

§  Swedenborg  was  born  at  Stockhohn  in  1688.  His  vast  acquirements 
in  general  literature  and  natural  philosophy  procured  him  a  European 
reputation,  and  he  became  a  member  of  several  learned  societies.  Suddenly 
seized  in  1745  with  the  conviction  that  he  was  destined  to  regenerate 
Christianity,  he  declared  that,  warned  by  a  divine  appearance,  he  would 
abandon  his  uncompleted  studies,  and  devote  himself  to  the  new  office  to 
which  he  was  called.  He  imagined  that  he  not  only  saw  and  discoursed 
with  spirits,  but  that  he  actually  lived  with  them  as  a  spirit,  seeing  all 
things  in  the  spirit  world,  as  one  of  themselves.     He  died  in  1772. 

II  A  celebrated  mystic,  born  in  1784,  and  who,  after  living  a  very  dissi- 
pated life  gave  herself  up  to  an  extravagant  devotion,  imagining  that  she 
had  a  mission  fron  heaven  to  regenerate  Christianism.  In  1815  she 
obtained  so  great  an  influence  over  the  Emperor  of  Eussia,  Alexander  I., 
as  to  have  had  a  great  share  in  the  formation  of  the  "Holy  Alliance." 
She  died  in  the  Crimea  in  1824. 


MOHAMMED    AND    THE   KORAN.  17 

having  recovered  himself,  proceeded  to  break  to  his  amazed 
spouse  the  secret  of  his  divine  mission.  Nor  did  she  hesi- 
tate one  moment  to  believe  it  implicitly;  and  no  wonder, 
for  Mohammed,  to  his  honour  be  it  written,  had  proved 
a  most  kind  and  attentive  husband  to  her  whose  affection 
had  raised  him  above  the  pressure  of  want.  He  had  ab- 
stained, and,  till  her  death,  continued  to  abstain  from  avail- 
ing himself  of  the  right  of  polygamy.  He  had  proved  his 
tridh  to  her  by  unvarying  affection  :  how,  then,  could  she 
possibly  have  doubted  his  word  ?  She  therefore  regarded 
and  believed  the  vision  to  be  a  real  manifestation  of  God's 
will.*  The  next  converts  were  Zeid,  his  Arab  slave,  to 
whom  he  granted  his  freedom,  and  his  own  cousin,  Ali,  the 
son  of  Abii-Thaleb.  He  then  addressed  himself,  and  with 
complete  success,  to  Abu-Bekr,-f-  a  man  of  wealth  and 
influence  among  the  Koreish,  and  by  his  example  and 
exhortations,  other  principal  inhabitants  of  Mecca  became 
converted  to  the  new  faith. 

It  is  strongly  corroborative  of  Mohammed's  sincerity  that 
the  earliest  converts  to  Islam  were  his  bosom  friends  and 
the  people  of  his  household,  who,  all  intimately  acquainted 
with  his  private  life,  could  not  fail  otherwise  to  have  detected 
those  discrepancies  which  more  or  less  invariably  exist 
between  the  pretentions  of  the  hypocritical  deceiver  and  his 
actions  at  home. 

But  a  check  soon  followed  this  first  success,  for  having 
convened  a  meeting  of  the  chief  members  of  his  tribe, 
Mohammed  no  sooner  declared  to  them  his  mission  than  the 
announcement  was  received  with  coldness  and  incredulity, 

*  "I  do  not  remember  to  have  read,"  says  Sale  ('Prel.  Disc.,'  p.  58,  note 
3),  "in  any  Eastern  writer  that  Khadijah  ever  rejected  her  husband's 
pretences  as  delusions,  or  suspected  him  of  imposture." 

+  Abu-Bckr's  orijjinal  name  was  Ahdel-Kaaba  (servant  of  the  Kaaba) ; 
this  he  afterwards  changed  for  that  of  Abdallah,  but  after  giving  hia 
daughter  Ayesha  to  the  Prophet,  in  marriage,  he  assumed,  as  an  honour- 
able distinction,  the  name  of  Abu-Bekr  (father  of  the  Virgin). 


18  AN  APOLOGY  FOR 

but  when,  not  content  with  insisting  upon  the  unity  of  the 
Godhead  and  his  own  Apostleship,  he  informed  his  auditors 
that  it  was  his  intention  to  overthrow  idolatry  and  bring  his 
countrymen  back  to  the  religion  of  Abraham,  their  indigna- 
tion burst  forth  from  all  sides,  and  it  was  proposed  to  silence 
him  at  once ;  nor  were  any  more  violent  in  this  their  oppo- 
sition than  the  other  families  of  his  own  tribe.  Abu-Thaleb, 
however,  though  he  did  not  become  a  convert,  still  continued 
his  protection  to  his  nephew. 

For  the  next  few  years  Mohammed's  life  was  passed  in  a 
state  of  persecution  and  insult,  which  extended  itself  to  his 
few  disciples.  Once,  indeed,  his  adversaries  made  offers  of 
wealth  or  of  leadership  if  he  would  abandon  his  purpose  ; 
but  he  replied  by  reciting  that  portion  of  the  Koran  known 
as  the  41st  Chapter,  and  from  which  the  following  are  a  few 
extracts : — 

"  A  revelation  from  the  Compassionate,  the  Merciful !  I 
am  but  a  man  like  unto  you.  It  is  revealed  unto  me  that 
your  God  is  one  God;  go  straight  then  unto  Him  and  im- 
plore His  pardon.  And  woe  to  such  as  join  Gods  with 
Gods: 

"  Wlio  pay  not  the  alms  of  obligation,  and  in  the  life  to 
come,  believe  not : 

"  But  they  who  believe  and  do  the  things  that  are  right, 
shall,  assuredly,  receive  a  perfect  never  failing  recompense. 

"Do  ye,  indeed,  disbelieve  in  Him  who,  in  two  days, 
created  the  earth  ?  and  do  ye  assign  unto  Him,  peers  ?  The 
Lord  of  the  Worlds  is  He  ! 

"  He  hath  placed  on  the  earth  the  firm  mountains  which 
above  it  tower ;  and  He  hath  blessed  it,  and  in  four  days 
distributed  food  throughout  it,  for  the  cravings  of  all. 

"  Next  did  He  apply  Himself  unto  the  Heavens  which 
then  were  but  smoke ;  and  to  them  and  the  earth  did  he  say. 
<  Come  ye,  whether  in  accordance  with  or  against  your  will,' 
and  they  both  replied :   '  We  come,  obedient.' 


MOHAMMED   AND   THE   KORAN.  19 

"  If  a  lure  from  Satan  entice  thee,  then  take  thou  refuge 
in  God,  for  He  is  the  Hearing  the  Knowing. 

"  Falsehood,  from  whatsoever  side  it  cometh,  shall  not 
approach.  It  (the  Koran)  is  a  missive  sent  down  from  the 
Wise,  the  Praise-worthy. 

"  Nothing  hath  been  said  to  thee  (Mohammed)  which  hath 
not  been  said  of  old  to  apostles  before  thee.  Verily,  with 
thy  Lord  is  forgiveness  and  with  Him  is  terrible  re- 
tribution." 

Mohammed's  opponents  answered  this  by  requiring  him 
to  work  a  miracle  in  proof  of  his  divine  mission :  but  he 
refused,  saying  that  he  was  sent  to  preach  truth,  not  to  work 
miracles  ;  appealing,  at  the  same  time,  to  the  Koran,  he 
challenged  his  adversaries  to  produce  any  work  that  could 
rival  it  in  beauty  and  sublimity.* 

No  proof,  indeed,  has  ever  been  adduced  that  Mohammed 
at  any  time  descended  to  any  artifices  or  pseudo-miracles  to 
enforce  his  doctrines  or  establish  his  apostolic  claims.  He 
appears  on  the  contrary  to  have  relied  entirely  upon  reason 
and  eloquence,  and  to  have  been  supported  by  religious 
enthusiasm  in  this  earlier  stage  of  his  career.  Religious 
enthusiasm  was,  in  fact,  Mohammed's  ruling  passion;  it 
appeared  in  his  every  action,  and  displayed  itself  in  every 
stage  of  his  existence. 

It  is  singular  that  although  Mohammed  so  expressly 
disclaimed  all  miraculous  powers,  yet  every  kind  of  miracles 
has  been  fathered  upon  him,  and  that  the  true  history  and 
the  true  teaching  of  the  prophet  should  have  been  as  much 
disfigured  by  fable  and  comments,  as  the  history  and  teach- 
ing of  any  Christian    saint.      In   fact,   the   notices   in  the 

*  "And  if  ye  be  in  doubt  as  to  that  which  We  (God)  have  sent  down 
unto  our  servant  (Mohammed),  then  produce  a  chapter  like  unto  it"  (cliap. 
ii).  Mohammed  considered  the  unprecedented  union  of  the  Aralis,  under 
him,  as  testifying  the  truth  of  his  mission,  for  he  says  in  chapter  viii., 
"  If  thou  (Mohammed)  hadst  expended  whatever  riches  are  on  the  eartli, 
thou  could'st  not  have  united  their  hearts,  but  God  united  them,  for  He  is 
mighty  and  wise." 

c2 


20  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

Koran  are  almost  as  unlike  the  legendary  history  of  Moham- 
med as  the  narrative  of  the  Gospels  differs  from  the  fanciful 
ideas  of  Buonaventura.* 

Gibbon  has  favoured  us  with  the  following  account  of  one 
of  these  attributed  marvels : — 

"  The  Christians,  rashly  enough,  have  ascribed  to  Mo- 
hammed a  tame  pigeon  that  seemed  to  descend  from  Heaven 
and  whisper  in  his  ear.  As  this  pretended  miracle  was 
brought  forward  by  Grotius  {De  veritate  religionis  Chris- 
tiance),  his  Arab  translator,  the  learned  Pococke,  inquired 
of  him  the  names  of  his  authors,  and  Grotius  was  obliged 
to  confess  that  it  was  unknown  to  the  Mohammedans  them- 
selves. Lest,  however,  it  should  provoke  their  indignation 
and  ridicule,  the  jpious  lie  was  suppressed  in  the  Arabic  ver- 
sion, but  still  maintains  a  conspicuous  place  in  the  numerous 
editions  of  the  Latin  text.f 

Seeing  that  Mohammed's  enemies  still  remained  most 
inveterate  against  him,  Abu-Thaleb  earnestly  dissuaded  his 
nephew  from  pursuing  his  purpose  any  further,  but  his  reply 
was,  "  Though  the  Koreishites  should  arm  against  me,  the 
sun  and  the  moon  (alluding  to  the  divinities  which  they 
ignorantly  worshipped),  the  one  on  my  right  hand  and  the 
other  on  my  left,  I  would  not  be  shaken  from  my 
resolution." 

Nothing  daunted,  therefore,  by  opposition,  he  again 
assembled  a  few  guests,  chiefly  belonging  to  his  own  tribe 
placed  before  them,  it  is  said,  a  lamb  and  a  bowl  of  milk, 
and,  after  the  frugal  meal,  rose  up,  declared  his  sacred 
character,  offered  the  treasures  of  time  and  of  eternity  to 
whomsoever  should  become  his  disciples,  and  concluded  an 
address  remarkable  for  its  native  eloquence,  by  the  demand, 

*  A  celebrated  doctor  of  the  Catholic  Church,  born  in  1221.  He  be- 
came general  of  the  Franciscan  order.  His  works,  remarkable  for  their 
mysticism,  procured  him  the  appelation  of  the  Seraphic  Doctor. 

t  Gibbon,  'Decline  and  Fall,'  vol.  5.  p.  511  (note).     Bohn's  edition. 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  21 

"  Who  among  you  will  aid  me  to  bear  this  burden  ?     Who 
will  be  my  lieutenant  and  vizier,  as  Aaron  was  to  Moses  ? " 

The  assembly  remained  mute  with  astonishment,  not  one 
venturing  to  accept  the  proffered  perilous  office,  until  the 
young  and  impetuous  Ali,  Mohammed's  cousin,  started  up, 
exclaiming,  "  0  prophet !  I  will ;  though  I  am,  indeed,  the 
youngest  of  these  present,  the  most  rheumy  of  them  as  to 
eyes,  the  biggest  of  them  as  to  belly,  and  the  slenderest  of 
them  as  to  legs,  I,  0  prophet !  will  be  thy  Vizier  over 
them ! " 

On  which,  throwing  his  arms  around  the  generous  youth, 
and  pressing  him  to  his  bosom,  Mohammed  exclaimed, 
"  Behold,  my  brother,  my  Vizier  !  "* 

Having  thus  made  a  commencement,  Mohammed  began 
to  preach  publicly  in  Mecca,  daily  adding  to  the  number  of 
his  disciples,  his  favourite  places  for  preaching  being  the 
hills  of  Safa  and  Kubeis,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
above  city;  but  he  still  made  occasional  visits  to  Mount 
Hara,  returning  thence  with  fresh  suras  or  chapters  for 
the  book  subsequently  known  as  the  Koran. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  he  acquired  a  new  and 
important  convert  in  the  person  of  Omar,  one  of  the  most 
uncompromising  but  most  generous  of  his  enemies.  Omar 
had  been  already  highly  displeased  with  his  sister,  Ameina, 
for  having  embraced  the  new  faith,  so  that  finding  her 
one  day  reading  the  Koran  aloud,  he  struck  her  violently 
dashing,  at  the  same  time,  the  book  on  the  ground.  The 
maiden,  calm  and  collected,  picked  up  the  volume,  but 
still  persisted  in  refusing  to  give  it  to  her  brother,  who, 
now  still  more  exasperated,  snatched  it  from  her,  but  his  eye 
glancing  involuntarily  over  some  of  its  lines,  he  was  seized 
with   wonder,    and    conviction    succeeding    to    admiration, 

*  Some  writers  render  All's  words  thus  : — "I  wiU  beat  out  the  teeth, 
pull  out  the  eyes,  rip  up  the  bellies,  and  break  the  legs  of  all  who  oppose 
thee;"  a  mistake  which  originated  in  the  mis- translation  of  the  original 
by  Gagnier  in  his  '  Life  of  Abu-el-Teda.' 


22  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

he  became  a  Mussulman  on  the  spot.  He  then  immediately 
ran,  armed  as  he  was,  to  the  castle  of  Safa,  the  asylum  of 
Mohammed,  who,  upon  seeing  him  approach,  exclaimed, 
"  Whence  comest  thou,  0  Omar  !  Wilt  thou  remain  here 
until  crushed  beneath  the  vaulted  roof  that  will  fall  upon 
thee  ? "  "I  come,"  replied  Omar,  " a  true  believer  in  the 
true  God,  and  in  thee,  his  chosen  apostle  !" 

The  Koreish,  finding  that  Mohammed  still  zealously  per- 
sisted in  the  promulgation  of  his  doctrines,  tried  what  they 
could  do  by  violence,  treating  his  followers  so  cruelly  that 
it  was  not  safe  for  them  to  continue  at  Mecca,  whereupon 
Mohammed  gave  permission  to  such  as  had  not  friends  to 
protect  them  to  seek  for  refuge  elsewhere,  which  they  did, 
and  found  it  in  Abyssinia.  This  first  hegira,  or,  more  properly, 
hedjira  (flight)  took  place  in  the  fifth  year  of  Mohammed's 
mission.  The  number  of  the  refugees  amounted  successively 
to  eighty  men  and  women  and  a  few  children.  The 
fugitives  were  kindly  received  by  the  Nejashee,  or  king  of  the 
country,  who  refused  to  deliver  them  up  to  the  parties  sent 
by  the  Koreish  to  demand  their  extradition,  becoming 
himself,  as  Arabian  writers  assert,  a  convert  to  Islam. 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  23 


CHAPTER  IL 

Death  of  Mohammed's  uncle — Perilous  situation  of  the  Prophet — Death 
of  Khadijah — Her  tomb  (note) — Mohammed's  grateful  recollection 
of  her — Ayesha  reproved — Further  persecutions  of  the  Prophet — 
Mohammed's  numerous  wives — Charge  of  sensuality  rebutted — 
Mohammed  preaches  during  the  sacred  month — Converts  made  at 
Yahtreb — The  miraculous  night  journey — Koreish  conspiracy  against 
the  Prophet — He  flees  from  Mecca — Ali's  devotedness — The  Prophet's 
reliance  upon  God — His  miraculous  escape — Arrives  at  Yahtreb — 
Name  of  that  city  changed  to  Medina — The  Prophet  establishes 
forms  and  ceremonies  of  worship — Mohammed  at  once  monarch, 
general,  judge  and  priest — His  simple  mode  of  life — Battle  and 
victory  of  Bedr — Mohammed  defeated  by  the  Meccans — Ali's 
courage  and  reward — The  four  holy  women — Treachery — Plots  to 
assassinate  the  Prophet — Medina  besieged  by  the  Koreish  and  the 
Jews — They  are  defeated — Cold-blooded  massacre — A  calumny 
refuted — Ayesha  accused  of  infidelity  and  acquitted — War  of  the 
Moat — Narrow  escape  of  the  Prophet  from  poison — Submission  of 
Jewish  towns — Mohammed's  march  to  Mecca — Terms  proposed  by 
the  Koreish — Treaty. 

In  the  second  year  of  his  mission,  Mohammed's  party 
growing  powerful  and  formidable  at  Mecca,  the  city  passed 
a  decree  forbidding  any  more  citizens  to  become  his  fol- 
lowers. This,  however,  did  not  much  affect  him  while  his 
uncle  Abu-Thaleb  lived  to  protect  him,  but  he  dying  two 
years  after,  Mohammed's  position  became  very  critical,  inas- 
much as  the  property  and  influence  of  that  relative  passed 
into  the  hands  of  his  (Mohammed's)  enemies,  who,  being 
now  more  powerful  than  ever,  were  the  more  inveterate 
against  him,  insulting  him  upon  every  occasion,  even  while 
he  was  at  prayers,  throwing  all  sorts  of  filth  upon  his  food, 
and  harassing  him  with  every  other  kind  of  contumely.  To 
add  to  these  misfortunes,  Thaleb  had  only  been  dead  a  few 
days  when  the  prophet's  faithful  wife  Khadijah  expired  in 


24  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

his  arms.  The  death  of  this  his  beloved  partner  was  indeed 
a  heart-rending  calamity  for  him.  For  twenty  years  she 
had  been  his  counseller  and  supporter,  and  now  his  soul 
and  his  hearth  had  become  desolate.  Notwithstanding  that 
at  so  advanced  an  age  she  must  have  lost  every  youthful 
charm,  yet  Mohammed  had  remained  faithful  to  her  to  the 
last,  and  refrained,  as  already  said,  from  taking  other  wives. 

Khadijah  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  at  Mecca,  situated  to 
the  north-west  of  the  city ;  and  we  learn  from  Burckhardt, 
the  celebrated  traveller,  that  her  tomb  is  still  remaining  and 
is  regularly  visited  by  pilgrims,  especially  on  Friday 
mornings,  but  that  it  presents  no  object  of  curiosity  except 
the  tombstone,  which  has  a  fine  inscription  in  Cufic 
characters,  containing  a  passage  from  the  chapter  of  the 
Koran  entitled  Souret-ul-Kursy. 

Mohammed's  gratitude  to  her  memory  survived  her  to 
his  latest  hour.  The  tenderness  of  this  his  recollection  of 
her  having  aroused  the  reproachful  and  insolent  jealousy  of 
Ayesha,  the  most  youthful  and  blooming  of  the  wives  who 
had  replaced  her — "  Was  she  not  old,  and  has  not  Heaven 
giving  thee  a  fairer  and  a  better  ? "  "  No,  before  God  !  " 
cried  Mohammed,  in  a  burst  of  generous  emotion,  "  there 
never  was  a  better  or  a  kinder  helpmate  :  she  believed  in  me 
when  I  was  despised  and  mocked  of  men  ;  she  comforted  and 
relieved  me  when  I  was  poor,  despised  and  persecuted  by  the 
world." 

The  persecution  to  which  Mohammed  was  now  subjected, 
wholly  unprotected  as  he  was,  from  such  even  of  the  Koreish 
who  were  his  near  relations,  or  who  had  at  one  time  been 
his  friends,  compelled  him  to  seek  a  place  of  refuge ;  so 
that,  followed  by  his  faithful  Zeid,  he  fled  to  the  small  town 
of  Tayif,  about  sixty  miles  to  the  east  of  Mecca,  and  where 
resided  another  uncle  of  his,  by  name,  Abbas.  Upon  arriving 
there  he  immediately  addressed  himself  to  three  principal 
men  of  the  place,  explaining  his  mission  and  inviting  them 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  25 

to  merit  the  honour  of  supporting  the  new  faith  and  assisting 
him  in  propagating  it,  but  he  failed  in  producing  conviction  ; 
they  cast  in  his  teeth  the  common  objections  of  his 
own  people,  and  advised  him  to  seek  protection  elsewhere. 
He,  however,  remained  there  for  one  month,  and  was  treated 
with  some  little  respect  by  the  better  disposed  and  more 
considerate  of  the  people,  but  at  length  the  slaves  and  the 
lower  classes  rose  against  him,  pelted  him  with  stones,  and 
chased  him  for  two  or  three  miles  across  the  sandy  plain 
as  far  as  the  foot  of  the  hills  that  surround  the  city.  There, 
weary  and  exhausted,  he  took  refuge  in  one  of  the  numerous 
orchards  and  rested  himself  for  some  time  under  a  vine; 
after  which  he  resumed  his  journey  to  Mecca,  and  having 
arrived  in  its  vicinity,  despatched  a  message  to  Mota'  ab 
Ebn  Adi,  a  man  of  much  influence,  and  who  was  favourably 
disposed  to  him,  entreating  that  he  would  secure  a  safe 
entrance  for  him  into  the  city.  His  request  was  granted. 
Mota'  ab  assembled  his  sons  and  retainers,  ordering  them 
to  take  their  stand,  armed,  by  the  Kaaba.  Upon  which 
Mohammed  and  Zeid  entered  Mecca,  his  protector  forbidding 
that  any  ill  treatment  or  violence  should  be  offered 
them ;  and  the  prophet,  then  advancing,  kissed  the  sacred 
stone  and  returned  to  his  house,  escorted  by  Mota'  ab  and  his 
party. 

About  two  months  after  the  death  of  Khadijah,  Mohammed 
married  Sawda,  a  widow,  and  nearly  at  the  same  time 
Ayesha,  the  young  and  beautiful  daughter  of  his  bosom 
friend  Abu-Bekr,  the  principal  object  of  this  last  union 
being  to  cement  still  more  strongly  their  mutual  attach- 
ment. 

Mohammed  is  said  to  have  taken  after  the  death  of 
Khadijah,  at  different  periods,  eleven  or  twelve  wives,  out 
of  fifteen  or  thirteen  who  had  been  betrothed  to  him,  and  he 
is  constantly  upbraided  on  this  account  by  the  controversial 
writers  who  adduce  this   circumstance  as  a  demonstrative 


26  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

proof  of  his  sensuality.  But  over  and  above  the  considera- 
tion that  polygamy,  though  it  is  forbidden  by  European  law, 
was  in  Mohammed's  time  generally  practised  in  Arabia  and 
other  parts  of  the  East,  and  was  far  from  being  counted  an 
immorality,  it  should  be  recollected  that  he  lived  from  the 
age  of  five-and-twenty  to  that  of  fifty  years  satisfied  with 
one  wife  ;  that  until  she  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-three  he 
took  no  other,  and  that  she  left  him  without  male  issue  ;  and 
it  may  then  be  asked,  is  it  likely  that  a  very  sensual  man,  of 
a  country  where  polygamy  was  a  common  practice,  should 
be  contented  for  five-and-twenty  years  with  one  wife,  she 
being  fifteen  years  older  than  himself ;  and  is  it  not  far  more 
probable  that  Mohammed  took  the  many  wives  he  did  during 
the  last  thirteen  years  of  his  life  chiefly  from  a  desire  of 
having  male  issue  ? 

The  sacred  month  in  which  the  caravans  of  pilgrims  came 
to  Mecca  was  a  season  of  universal  peace ;  while  it  lasted 
the  fiercest  animosities  were  suspended,  and  crowds  came 
fearlessly  from  every  quarter  to  celebrate  the  annual  jubilee 
in  the  national  temple.  Mohammed  eargerly  seized  so 
favourable  an  opportunity  for  preaching  to  the  assembled 
multitudes,  and  gained  several  proselytes,  inhabitants  of 
Yahtreb,  and  who  on  their  return  home  spoke  in  high  com- 
mendation of  the  new  religion,  zealously  exhorting  their 
friends  and  fellow-citizens  to  embrace  the  same,  and  their 
success  was  the  greater  from  the  fact  of  the  new  religion  being 
unpopular  at  Mecca,  for  commercial  jealousy  had  excited  a 
spirit  of  rivalry  between  the  two  cities. 

In  the  twelfth  year  of  his  Mission  Mohammed  related  the 
history  of  his  night  journey  {maraj)  to  Jerusalem,  and  thence 
to  heaven,  on  the  creature  called  Bl  Barak,  and  under  the 
guidance  of  the  angel  Gabriel,  and  respecting  which  the 
Koran  contains  some  obscure  intimation  in  Chapter   xvii.* 

*  The  passage  is  as  follows :  "  Praise  be  to  Him  who  carried  his  servant 
by  night  from  the  Sacred  Temple  to  the  farther  Temple,  the  environs  of 


MOHAMMED   AND   THE    KORAN.  27 

The  account,  as  given  by  the  prophet,  was,  that  one  night 
as  he  was  asleep  by  the  side  of  his  wife  Ayesha,  he  heard  a 
knocking  at  his  door,  upon  which,  having  arisen,  he  found 
there  the  angel  Gabriel,  and  standing  close  to  him  Al  Barak, 
a  mysterious  animal,  with  a  human  face,  the  ears  of  an 
elephant,  the  neck  of  a  camel,  the  body  of  a  horse,  the  tail 
of  a  mule,  and  the  hoofs  of  a  bullock;  in  colour  he  was 
as  white  as  milk ;  and  his  swiftness  equalled  that  of  light- 
ning itself.  The  angel,  now  expanding  his  seventh  pair  of 
wings,  took  flight,  and  the  prophet,  mounted  upon  Al  Barak, 
followed  him.  Arrived  at  Jerusalem,  Mohammed  met  there 
Abraham,  Moses  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  he  saluted,  calling 
them  brothers,  and  uniting  with  them  in  prayer.  After 
this,  leaving  Jerusalem  with  Gabriel,  Mohammed  found  a 
ladder  of  light  ready  fixed  for  them,  and  which  they  imme- 
diately ascended,  having  first  fastened  El  Barak  to  an  iron 
ring  rivetted  in  the  solid  rock,  that  he  might  await  their 
return.  Having  reached  the  celestial  abodes,  Gabriel  intro- 
duced his  companion  successively,  as  Virgil  did  Dante,*  into 
the  different  heavens,  seven  in  number,  and  on  his  entering 
the  first  one,  Mohammed  saw  a  multitude  of  angels  of  all 
manner  of  shapes — some  in  that  of  a  man,  others  in  that  of 
hirds,  and  others  in  that  of  leasts  of  every  description ;  and 
among  the  birds  he  saw  a  cock  of  enormous  size  and  with 
plumage  as  white  as  snow ;  all  the  angels  having  come 
from  the  earth  to  intercede  with  God  for  all  the  living 
creatures  dwelling  thereon.  At  length  the  travellers  pene- 
trated to  where  the  sacred  Lotus  tree  stands,  marking  the 

which  we  have  Ijlessed,  that  we  might  show  him  some  of  our  signs. 
Verily,  he  it  is  that  heareth  and  seeth."  A  fuller  narrative  of  this  night  ■ 
journey  will  be  found  in  Taylor's  '  History  of  Mohammedanism,'  Ap- 
pendix ii.  p.  334. 

*  "  Ond'  io  per  lo  tuo  me'  penso  e  discemo 
Che  tu  mi  segni,  ed  io  saro  tua  guida." 

'Deir  Inferno,'  canto  primo,  1. 112  &  113. 
(I  for  thy  profit  pondering  now  devise, 
Will  lead  thee  hence,  and  be  to  thee  a  guide.) 


28  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

limit  to  the  garden  of  delights  ;  the  fruits  of  this  tree  being 
so  enormously  large  that  one  only  would  suffice  to  feed  for 
an  immense  length  of  time,  all  created  beings.     Here  they 
met  with  a  barrier  hitherto  impassable  to  any  mortal,  and 
which  separates  the   heavens  from  the  Almighty's  throne. 
At  the  Lotus  tree  a  new  angelic  guide  was  awaiting  them, 
by  whom  Mohammed  was  led  over  infinite  tracts  of  space 
and  through  myriads  of  celestial  intelligencies  incessantly 
employed  in  singing  the   praises   of  God.     At  length   he 
entered  the    beatific   presence,   and   was   permitted  to   ap- 
proach within  two  bows'  length  of  the  throne  of  the  Most 
High,  on  which  he  beheld,  graven  in  characters  of  flaming 
fire,    the    formula    he    afterwards    adopted    as   the   symbol 
of  his  faith — "  There  is  no  God  but  God,  and  Mohammed  is 
his  Apostle."     The  words   spoken  by  the  Almighty  to  His 
servant  could  not  be  revealed ;   all  we  are  told  is,  that  God 
ordered  that  Mussulmans  should  pray  fifty  times  a  day,  but 
that  the  prophet,  by  the  advice  of  Moses,  begged  that  the 
number   might   be   reduced   to   five,  a   request   which   was 
granted. 

Kejoicing  Gabriel,  both  of  them  set  forth  on  their  return 
to  Mecca.  At  Jerusalem  the  prophet  remounted  Barak, 
and  was  by  that  animal  brought  safe  home  again.  So 
brief  a  portion  of  mundane  time  having,  according  to  some 
commentators,  been  consumed  in  this  so  marvellous  a  journey, 
that  a  pitcher  full  of  water,  accidentally  overturned  by 
Mohammed  when  rising  from  his  bed  to  join  Gabriel,  had 
not  reached  the  floor  on  his  return;  so  that  he  actually 
replaced  it  ere  a  single  drop  had  been  spilled. 

This  narrative  of  the  "  night  journey  "  is  one  in  which 
tradition  revels  with  congenial  ecstasy.  The  rein  has  been 
given  loose  to  a  pious  imagination.  Both  the  journey 
and  the  ascent  to  Heaven  are  decked  out  in  the  most  ex- 
travagant colouring  of  romance,  and  in  all  the  gorgeous 
drapery  that  fancy  could  conceive. 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN,  29 

There  was  much  dispute  among  Mohammed's  followers 
upon  the  subject  of  the  "night-journey;"  some  asserted 
that  it  was  nothing  but  a  vision  or  a  dream,*  others-f-  that  the 
prophet  was  conveyed  bodily  to  Jerusalem,  and  that  the 
spirit  only  ascended  thence  to  Heaven ;  and  others,  that  he 
performed  both  the  night-journey  to  Jerusalem  and  the 
ascension  to  Heaven,  in  his  body.  This  last  opinion  was  the 
most  prevalent,  and  it  seems  that  Mohammed  did  not  deny 
its  correctness.  J  In  the  same  year  in  which  the  maraj 
or  night -journey  is  said  to  have  occurred,  and  which  is 
called  by  Mohammedans  the  accepted  year,  twelve  men  of 
Yahtreb  came  to  Mecca  and  took  an  oath  of  fidelity  to  the 
prophet  at  Akaba,  a  hill  to  the  north  of  that  city.  This 
oath  was  called  the  Woman's  oath,  not  that  any  women  were 
present  at  the  time,  but  because  it  was  the  same  oath  that 
was  afterwards  exacted  of  the  women  :  viz.,  that  they  should 
not  steal  nor  commit  fornication,  nor  kill  their  children  (as 
the  pagan  Arabs  did  whenever  they  apprehended  that  they 
should  not  be  able  to  maintain  them),  nor  forge  calum- 
nies, and  that  they  should  obey  the  Prophet  in  all  things 
reasonable. 

Whilst  Mohammed's  nocturnal  journey  was  the  subject  of 
warm  discussion  at  Mecca,  Yahtreb  resounded  with  his 
praises,  and  crowds  repaired  to  him;  from  among  whom 
he  retained  awhile  twelve  for  the  purpose  of  instructing 
them  in  the  new  faith,  after  which  they  were  sent  back  to 

*  Ayesha  declared  that  it  must  have  been  a  dream,  Mohammed 
having  been  in  bed  with  her  throughout  the  night  on  which  the  journey 
was  said  to  have  been  performed. 

t  The  Sonnites,  and  among  them  the  pious  Al  Jannabi,  declare  in  an 
article  of  faith,  that  to  deny  the  nocturnal  journey  of  the  Prophet  is  to 
disbelieve  the  Koran. 

X  The  ridicule  and  sarcasm  in  which  many  Christian  writers  have 
indulged  on  the  subject  of  this  narrative,  are,  to  say  the  least,  inju- 
dicious, as  being  equallj^  applicable  to  the  visions  of  Jacob.  (Genesis, 
chap.  xvii.  11  and  12  ;  Ezekiel,  chap.  i.  4  to  29  inclusive  ;  chap.  iv.  12 
to  15  inclusive  ;  Daniel,  chap.  vii.  passim;  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  chap, 
ix.  3,  6,  9  ;  Revelations,  fnssim.) 


30  AN  APOLOGY   FOR 

the  above  city  as  his  twelve  apostles,  there  to  propagate 
Islamism.  In  this  they  laboured  so  successfully  as  in  a  short 
time  to  draw  over  to  the  new  faith  the  greater  part  of  the 
inhabitants;  a  circumstance  of  which  Mohammed  was  no 
sooner  informed  than  he  resolved  to  repair  thither  imm- 
diately,  the  more  so  as  Abu  Sophian,  the  Prophet's  inve- 
terate and  implacable  foe,  had  succeeded  Abu-Thaleb  as 
Governor  of  Mecca ;  and  as  it  had,  moreover,  been  deter- 
mined by  the  Koreish  to  employ  assassins  with  the  view  of 
ridding  themselves  of  an  enemy  whose  popularity  and 
influence  were  daily  increasing. 

The  secret  of  this  conspiracy  being  betrayed  to  Mohammed, 
he  and  his  friend  Abu-Bekr  escaped  in  the  silence  and 
darkness  of  the  night,  Ali  being  directed  to  lie  down  in  his 
place  and  cover  himself  with  the  Prophet's  well-known 
green  mantle.  After  surrounding  the  house,  the  assassins 
then  forcibly  entered  it,  but  finding,  instead  of  their  pur- 
posed victim,  the  youthful  Ali,  calmly  and  resignedly 
awaiting  the  death  intended  for  his  chief,  so  much  devoted- 
ness  excited  the  pity  even  of  those  men  of  blood,  and  Ali 
was  left  unharmed. 

In  the  meantime,  Mohammed  and  his  friend  had  taken 
refuge  in  one  of  the  caves  of  Mount  Thor,  at  a  short  distance 
from  Mecca,  and  here  they  remained  three  days,  Abu- 
Bekr's  son  and  daughter  bringing  them  intelligence  and 
supplies  of  food.  Wliile  thus  lying  concealed,  Abu-Bekr 
seeing  the  Prophet  in  such  great  peril,  became  very  dejected 
and  said,  "  How  can  we  escape,  for  we  are  but  two"  ? 
"  Not  so,"  replied  Mohammed,  "  for  there  is  yet  a  third, 
God  himself,  and  He  will  protect  us,"  The  assassins,  still 
continuing  the  pursuit,  arrived  before  the  cavern,  but  seeing 
at  its  entrance  a  pigeon's  nest  crossed  by  a  spider's  web 
(both  miraculously  placed  there),  they  concluded  the  cave  to 
be  empty  and  renewed  their  search  in  a  different  direction. 
On  this  Mohammed  and  his  companion  left  the  cave,  and 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  31 

taking  a  by-road,  arrived  safely  at  Yahtreb,  whither  Ali 
followed  them  three  days  afterwards.  This  second  flight 
or  emigration  (hegira)  took  pace  on  the  16th  of  July, 
A.D.  622,  thirteen  years  after  Mohammed  had  announced 
his  mission,  and  during  the  reign  of  Khosrou  Paranis 
in  Persia,*  the  Prophet  being  at  the  time  fifty-three  years 
old.  Mohammed  was  enthusiastically  welcomed  at  Yahtreb, 
the  citizens,  in  honour  of  him,  changing  this  ancient 
name  of  their  city  to  that  of  Medenat-el  Nabi  (the  city  of 
the  prophet). 

At  Medina  he  assumed  the  sacerdotal  and  regal  office, 
and  there,  leaning  against  a  palm-tree,  or  in  a  rough, 
unadorned  pulpit,  he  inveighed  against  the  idolatry  of  his 
nation,  breathing  into  his  hearers  such  a  spirit  of  zeal^ 
enthusiasm  and  devotedness,  that,  both  in  the  camp  and 
without  the  walls  of  the  city,  the  ambassadors  from  Mecca 
were  compelled  to  confess  that  he  was  treated  with  greater 
respect,  and  commanded  more  implicit  obedience  than  even 
the  Chosroes  of  Persia  or  the  Caesars  of  Constantinople. 

Hitherto  the  new  religion  had  been  exclusively  doctrinal 
but  it  now  became  necessary  to  place  it  upon  a  firm  and 
unalterable  basis,  to  devise  forms  of  worship,  and  institute 
practical  observances,  and  accordingly,  Mohammed  ap- 
pointed the  daily  prayers,  the  hour  at  which  they  were  to  be 
recited,  and  the  point  of  the  heavens  toward  which  the 
faithful  were  to  turn  in  their  worship.f     At  this  time  also 

*  This  flight,  or  emigration,  was  not,  as  we  have  seen,  the  first,  but 
it  was  the  most  famous.  The  Hegira  was  first  appointed  by  Omar,  the 
third  Caliph  or  Emperor  of  the  Saracens,  and  dates,  as  is  said  in  the  text, 
from  the  16th  of  July,  622.  Indeed,  the  day  that  Mohammed  left 
Mecca  was  on  the  first  of  the  preceding  Rabia,  and  he  came  to  Medina 
on  the  12th  of  the  same  month,  that  is  on  the  12th  of  our  September  ;  but 
the  Hegira  begins  two  months  before,  from  the  1st  of  Moharram  ;  for 
that  being  the  first  month  of  the  Arabian  year,  Omar  would  make  no 
alteration  as  to  that,  but  anticipated  the  computation  59  days,  that  he 
might  commence  his  era  from  the  beginning  of  that  year  in  which  the 
flight  of  Mohammed  happened,  and  from  which  it  took  its  name. 

t  Among  the  Eastern  nations,  this  point  is  called  the  Kebla.     Among 


32  AN    APOLOGY   FOR 

the  first  mosque  was  built,  a  structure  of  the  simplest  and 
most  unpretending  character;  Mohammed  worked  at  it 
with  his  own  hands.  Now,  likewise,  was  introduced  the 
custom  of  summoning  the  faithful  to  prayers  by  muezin 
(criers),  who,  ascending  one  of  the  minarets  cried  aloud 
with  stentorian  voice,  "  God  is  great ;  there  is  no  God  but 
one,  and  Mohammed  is  his  prophet.  Come  to  prayers ! 
God  is  great,  and  the  only  one  !"*  Mohammed  may  now 
be  regarded  as  uniting  in  his  own  person  the  of&ces  of 
monarch,  general,  judge,  and  priest ;  his  Divine  inspiration 
was  generally  acknowledged,  nor  ever  was  there  devoted- 
ness  equal  to  that  received  by  him  from  his  followers  ;  so 
great,  indeed,  was  the  reverence  paid  him,  that  whatever 
had  touched  his  person  was  deemed  sacred.  But,  although 
possessed  of  more  than  imperial  power,  nothing  could 
exceed  the  prophet's  simple  style  of  living;  thus  we  are 
told  by  Ayesha,  that  he  swept  out  his  own  chamber,  lit  his 
own  fire,  and  mended  his  own  clothes ;  that  his  food  con- 
sisted of  dates  and  barley  bread,  with  milk  and  honey, 
which  were  supplied  to  him  by  the  charity  of  the  faithful.-j- 
But  while  thus  engaged  in  spiritual  matters,  the  prophet's 
attention  was  not  the  less  directed  to  secular  ones.  Having 
received  intelligence  that  a  rich  caravan  of  a  thousand  camels, 
and  under  the  command  of  Abu  Sophian,  was  coming  from 
Syria,  and  for  whose  protection  the  Meccans  had  sent  an 
escort  of  950  chosen  men,  Mohammed  resolved  to  attack  it, 
although  he  could  muster  only  313  soldiers,  sixty  camels, 
and  two  horses.     He  took  post   near  the  well  of  Bedr,  on 

the  Jews  it  was  towards  the  temple  of  Jerusalem  ;  the  Mohammedans 
towards  the  Kaaba  of  Mecca ;  the  Sabians  towards  the  meridian  ;  and 
the  Magians  towards  the  rising  sun. 

*  Mohammed  instituted  this  custom,  as  he  considered  that  of  sum- 
moning believers  to  prayer  by  means  of  the  sound  of  drums  and  trumpets, 
or  by  that  of  the  ringing  of  bells,  as  among  the  Christians,  unsuitable 
to  the  solemnity  of  the  occasion. 

t  "  God,"  says  Al  Bokhari,  "  offered  him  the  treasures  of  the  earth, 
but  he  would  not  accept  them." 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  33 

the  Mecca  road,  not  far  from  the  Ked  Sea,  and  had  scarcely 
drawn  up  his  troops  in  order  of  battle  when  the  advanced 
colunm  of  the  Meccans  appeared  over  the  rising    sands  in 
front,  but  their  greatly  superior  numbers  were  concealed  by 
the  fall  of  the  ground  behind.     Mohammed  was  perfectly 
alive  to  his  critical  situation,  and  well  knowing,  as  he  did, 
that  the  very  fate  of  Islam  hung  upon  the  issue,  he  lifted  up 
his  hands  to  Heaven,  and  poured  forth  these  earnest  prayers  : 
— "  0  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  forget  not  thy  promise  both  of 
aid  and  of  victory !     0  Lord,  should  this  little  band  be  dis- 
comfited, idolatry  will  prevail,  and  the  pure  and  true  worship 
of  Thee  cease  throughout  the  earth  !"     And  now  began  the 
deadly  contest,  in  the  midst  of  w^hich  the  prophet,  with  fire- 
flashing  eyes  and  loud  voice,  declared  the  gates  of  paradise 
open  to  all  who  should  die  in  the  sacred  cause  of  God.    "  The 
angels,"   shouted   he,  "  are   on   our   side.     I    see   them   ad- 
vancing towards  us  !     Hark  !  I  hear  the  angel  Gabriel  call- 
ing  his  charger  Hissoum  !   it  is  the  sword  of  God   which 
smiteth  !"     Then,  stooping  down   and  taking  up  a  handful 
of  sand,  he  cast  it  towards  the  Meccans,  exclaiming,  "  Let 
their  faces  be  confounded  !"     The  enthusiastic  fury  of  the 
Moslems  proved  irresistible,  and  Mohammed   returned  vic- 
torious to  Medina,  where  the  immense  spoil  he  had  taken 
was  equally  divided  among  his  faithful  followers.    The  battle 
of  Bedr  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Koran,  and  it  is  to 
the  prestige  it  gave  Mohammed  that  he  was  largely  indebted 
for  his  subsequent  success. 

The  next  year,  a.d.  624,  the  fierce  resentment  of  Abu 
Sophian  and  of  the  Koreish  brought  into  the  field,  against 
Mohammed,  a  body  of  3000  men  headed  by  Abu  Sophian, 
who  advanced  to  within  six  miles  of  Medina,  where  he  en- 
countered the  Prophet  at  the  head  of  950  followers  on  Mount 
Ahed.*     The  Koreish  advanced  in  the  form  of  a  crescent, 

*  Ahed  signifies  o)ie ;  this  name  being  givon  t<i  tlie  mountain  on  account 
of  its  standing  isolated  in  the  plain. 


34  AN    APOLOGY   FOR 

the  right  wing  of  the  cavalry  being  led  by  Kaled,  the  fiercest 
and  most  redoubtable  of  the  Arab  warriors.  Mohammed 
had  made  his  dispositions  with  considerable  skill ;  his  troops 
were  successful  at  first  and  broke  the  enemy's  centre ;  but 
their  eagerness  for  spoil  threw  their  ranks  into  disorder, 
and  Kaled  immediately  attacked  them  in  the  flank  and  rear. 
Mohammed  was  wounded  in  the  face  with  a  javelin,  and  two 
of  his  teeth  were  shattered  by  a  stone.  Kaled  exclaimed 
with  a  loud  voice  that  the  lying  prophet  was  slain,  upon 
which,  without  stopping  to  ascertain  the  truth,  the  followers 
of  Islam  fled  panic-stricken,  while  a  few  of  the  most  devoted 
adherents  of  the  prophet  gathered  round  him  and  conveyed 
him  to  a  place  of  safety.  In  order  to  reward  the  heroism 
displayed  by  his  cousin  Ali  in  this  fierce  and  disastrous 
engagement,  Mohammed  gave  him,  in  marriage,  his  beloved 
daughter  Fatima,  a  maiden  of  such  rare  beauty  and  virtue 
that  the  Arabs  included  her  in  the  number  of  the  four  holy 
women — Pharaoh's  wife,  the  Virgin  Mary,  Khadijah  and 
herself. 

The  year  after  this  marriage,  Mohammed  instituted  the 
feast  of  Eamadan.  *  -f-  About  this  time  several  Arab 
tribes,  pretending  to  have  been  converted  to  Islam,  desired 
Mohammed  to  send  them  two  of  his  disciples  for  the  pur- 
pose of  instructing  them  in  the  doctrines  of  his  religion, 
but  the  missionaries  had  so  sooner  arrived  than  they  were 
treacherously   and   cruelly   murdered.     The  Jews,   likewise, 

*  See  page  15,  note*. 

t  The  punishment  assigned  by  Mohammed  for  the  violation  of  this  fast 
is  particularly  lenient  and  reasonable  :  "  And  those  who  can  keep  it  (the 
fast),  and  do  not,  must  redeem  their  neglect  by  the  maintenance  of  one 
poor  man"  ('Koran,'  chap,  ii.)  Under  the  Christian  Emperor  Charle- 
magne, on  the  contrary,  and  even  so  late  as  the  17th  century,  the  breaking 
of  the  Christian  fast  was  punished  with  death  by  decapitation,  as  appears 
from  a  sentence  passed  by  the  Chief  Judge  of  the  Saint  Claude  Jurisdic- 
tion, upon  one  Claude  Guillon,  convicted  of  having  eaten,  on  the  1st  April, 
1629,  some  pieces  of  a  horse  which  had  been  killed  and  left  in  a  meadow  ; 
a  sentence  that  was  duly  executed  on  the  28th  of  the  following  July.  On 
which  side,  it  may  be  asked,  were  humanity  and  civilization  ? 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KOUAN,  35 

opposed  the  nascent  religion  in  every  way;  plots  for  the 
Prophet's  assassination  were  continually  being  concocted, 
but  were  all  defeated  by  his  imperturbable  coolness  and 
incessant  vigilance.  So  great  was  now  Mohammed's  in- 
fluence that  he  succeeded  in  abolishing  the  use  of  wine, 
causing  the  juice  of  the  grape  to  be  held  in  abhorrence  by 
all  true  Mussulmans.  This  moral  ascendency  was  indis- 
pensably necessary  in  order  to  save  Islam  from  succumbing 
under  the  assaults  of  the  numerous  and  bitter  enemies  by 
which  it  was  surrounded.  In  fact  the  Koreish  had  now 
united  themselves  with  the  Jews ;  many  Arabian  tribes 
also  arrived  from  their  deserts,  and  all  these  forces  making 
common  cause  together,  advanced  against  Medina,  where 
Islam  awaited  them  with  no  other  support  than  the  deter- 
mined will  of  a  man  of  genuis,  an  inextinguishable  enthu- 
siasm, and  an  invincible  constancy  and  devotedness.  All 
the  efforts  of  the  besiegers  failed.  After  every  sortie 
Mohammed  re-entered  Medina  triumphant,  and  the  siege 
being  at  length  raised,  Mohammed  directed  his  army  against 
the  tribe  of  the  Coraids,  and,  in  a  pitched  battle,  defeated 
them  utterly. 

It  is  necessary  to  notice  here,  with  a  view  to  refutation, 
a  malicious  charge  brought,  about  this  time,  against  Mo- 
hammed, by  his  enemies — that  of  having  committed  incest 
by  marrying  the  divorced  wife  of  his  adopted  son.  The 
real  facts  are  these :  long  before  the  promulgation  of  Islam, 
it  was  a  custom  among  the  Arabs  that  if  any  person  hap- 
pened to  call  his  wife,  mother,  he  could  no  longer  continue 
to  cohabit  with  her ;  or  should  he  call  any  youth,  son,  the 
latter  would  thenceforth  be  entitled  to  all  the  rights  of  a 
real  one.  Now,  both  these  customs  having  been  abolished 
by  the  Koran,  a  man  might  therefore  still  continue  to  live 
with  his  wife,  even  after  he  had  called  her  mother,  or 
could  marry  the  wife  of  his  adopted  son  upon  her  being 
divorced.     Mohammed  having  a  great  esteem  for  a  maiden 

D  3 


36  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

named  Zainab,  proposed  her  marriage  with  Zeid,  a  youth 
for  whom  also  he  had  a  like  esteem.  The  marriage  not 
proving  a  happy  one,  Zeid  determined  upon  a  divorce,  not- 
withstanding all  the  remonstrances  of  Mohammed.  The 
latter,  conscious  that  he  himself  was  to  blame  in  having 
originally  recommended  the  marriage,  and  moved  by  the 
tears  and  distress  of  Zainab,  resolved  to  make  her  the  only 
reparation  in  his  power,  that  of  marrying  her  himself  after 
her  divorce  from  Zeid.  It  was  with  difficulty  he  determined 
upon  this  step,  being  apprehensive  that  such  of  his  country- 
men who  still  retained  the  custom  above  mentioned  would 
accuse  him  of  incest,  but  a  strong  sense  of  duty  overcame 
these  objections,  and  Zainab  became  the  wife  of  the 
Prophet. 

At  the  close  of  a  successful  expedition  against  the  tribes, 
Ayesha,  so  dearly  beloved  of  the  Prophet,  was  accused  of 
having  been  guilty  of  adultery  with  a  young  officer  by 
name  Sawa,  but  her  artless  and  unreserved  explanation, 
aided  by  the  irresistible  eloquence  of  tears  and  beauty, 
sufficed  to  convince  Mohammed  of  her  innocence,  and  her 
accusers  were  punished  by  receiving,  severally,  eighty 
stripes. 

The  Jews  dwelling  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mula  Medina 
having  been  attacked  and  severely  treated  by  Mohammed, 
applied  to  the  Meccans  for  aid,  and  having  received  a 
strong  auxiliary  force,  marched  against  Medina.  Moham- 
med, whom  the  defeat  at  Ahed  had  rendered  cautious, 
having,  by  the  advice  of  a  Persian  convert,  dug  a  moat 
round  the  city  for  its  defence,  allowed  the  enemy  to  pillage 
the  open  country,  after  which  they  proceeded  to  lay  siege 
to  the  city,  but  being  repulsed  in  several  attempts  to  storm 
it,  and  dissensions  also  arising  among  them,  they  broke  up 
their  encampment  and  returned  home.  This  war,  called 
"  the  war  of  the  Moat"  took  place  a.d.  625-26,  being  the 
fourth  year  of  the  Hegira.     Mohammed  now  assumed  the 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  37 


offensive,  seizing  tlie  fortresses  of  Nacon  and  Elocoab,  and 
after  a  fierce  and  obstinate  resistance,  that  of  Khaibar, 
which  last  town  he  entered  little  aware  of  tlie  danger  there 
awaiting  him,  and  which  was  as  follows  : — A  young  Jewess 
who  had  lost  her  father,  her  husband,  her  brother  and  other 
relatives  in  the  late  battles,  impelled  by  a  spirit  of  revenge, 
determined  to  destroy  IMoliammed  as  the  enemy  of  her  race 
and  family.  Having,  therefore,  dressed  a  kid,  and  steeped 
it  in  a  deadly  poison,  she  placed  it,  with  fair  words,  before 
the  Prophet  at  the  hour  of  liis  evening  repast.  Scarcely 
had  he  swallowed  the  first  mouthful,  than  he  cried  out, 
"  Hold  ;  surely  this  kid  has  been  poisoned !"  Bisr,  one  of 
his  officers,  who  had  eaten  more  than  Mohammed,  at  once 
turned  pale,  moving  neither  hand  nor  foot,  until  he  died. 
Mohammed,  who  was  also  seized  with  excruciating  pains, 
immediately  caused  himself,  and  all  those  who  like  himself 
had  partaken  of  the  dish,  to  be  freely  cupped  l>etween  the 
shoulders.  The  young  Jewess  being  summoned  and  inter- 
rogated, boldly  replied  :  "  Thou,  Mohammed,  slewedst  my 
father,  husband  and  brother,  therefore,  I  said  to  myself,  '  if 
he  be  a  real  prophet,  he  will  be  aware  that  the  kid  is  poi- 
soned, but  if  he  be  a  mere  pretender,  then  shall  we  be  rid  of 
him  and  the  Jews  will  once  more  prosper!'"  She  was 
instantly  put  to  death.  The  Prophet  was  ill  for  a  long 
time  after,  and  as  he  never  completely  recovered  from  the 
effects  of  the  poison,  it  is  by  no  means  surprising  that  the 
vengeance  he  took  upon  the  Jews  was  so  terrible  that  many 
of  their  towns,  struck  with  fear,  submitted,  uncondition- 
ally, the  Prophet's  power  being  thereby  still  more  firmly 
established.  Allies,  also,  from  all  quarters,  offered  them- 
selves, their  conversion  having,  in  many  cases,  been  effected 
by  the  profound  impression  which  the  reading  of  the  Koran 
produced  upon  their  minds. 

To  visit  that  ancient  and  hallowed  Kaaba,  to  which,  when 
reciting  his  daily  prayers,   ho   turned   his  rcven'iiliid  gaze. 


38  AN    APOLOGY   FOR 

had  long  been  the  pious  and  devout  wish  of  every  true 
Mussulman,  a  desire  which  Mohammed  encouraged  to  the 
utmost,  impelled  as  he  himself  was  by  the  hope  of  con- 
quering and  converting  Mecca,  and  of  entering  as  a 
victorious  monarch  a  city  where  he  had  formerly  been 
subjected  to  so  many  insults  and  exposed  to  such  great 
dangers.  He  therefore  lost  no  time  in  placing  himself 
at  the  head  of  all  the  faithful  for  the  purpose  of 
undertaking  what  he  called  a  peaceful  pilgrimage  to  the 
Kaaba,  and,  although  he  met  with  opposition  at  almost 
every  step,  nevertheless,  he  and  his  thousand  followers 
advanced  victoriously  towards  the  city.  Islam,  moreover, 
had  already  within  the  walls  its  secret  partisans,  and  the 
terror  inspired  by  the  very  name  of  Mohammed,  added  to 
the  marvels  said  to  have  accompanied  his  mission,  all  con- 
tributed to  induce  the  Koreish  to  be  the  first  to  propose 
terms  of  accommodation,  which  ended  in  a  treaty  between 
themselves  and  the  Mohammedans,  the  conditions  of  the 
treaty  being : — 

1.  A  truce  of  three  years  shall  be  faithfully  observed, 
and  kept  between  the  contracting  parties. 

2.  The  Arab  tribes  shall  be  at  liberty  to  take  part  either 
with  Mohammed  or  with  the  Meccans. 

3.  Mohammed  and  his  followers  shall  quit  the  sacred 
territory  within  the  present  year. 

4.  The  Mohammedans  may,  during  this  year,  visit  the 
holy  places  known  as  the  Eleeda. 

5.  The  Mohammedans  shall  enter  Mecca  with  no  other 
arms  than  their  sheathed  swords. 

6.  They  shall  sojourn  therein  three  days,  and  shall  not 
compel  any  citizen  to  quit  it  against  his  will. 

The  above  treaty  was  the  greatest  success  hitherto 
achieved  by  Mohammed,  for  although  the  Prophet  himself 
might  return  to  Medina  after  having  duly  performed  the 
ceremonies  enjoined  by  the  Koran,  Islamism  still  remained 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KOKAN.  39 

firmly  established  there,  and  the  power  of  eacli  of  the  360 
idols*  was  sapped  to  its  very  foundation  as  soon  as  the 
Prophet,  standing  erect  beside  the  Black  Stone,  in  the 
Kaaba,  proclaimed  aloud  the  name  of  the  true  God. 

*  The  ancient  year  of  the  Arabians  contained  360  clays,  each  of  which 
had  its  idol.  These  idols  represented  men,  eagles,  lions  and  antelopes, 
among  which  stood  conspicuous  the  most  popular  of  them,  the  statue  of 
Hobal,  fashioned  of  red  agate  by  a  Syrian  artist,  and  holding  in  his  hand 
seven  arrows  without  heads  or  feathers,  the  instruments  and  symbols  of 
profane  divination. 


40  AN  apolo(;y  foi; 


CHAPTER  III. 

Embassies  from  princes  to  the  Prophet — King  of  Abyssinia's  letter — The 
Prophet's  seal — Letter  to  the  King  of  Persia,  who  insults  the  Prophet 
■ — Mohammed's  denunciation  of  him — Expedition  against  Besra — 
Merciful  injunctions  of  the  Prophet — Heroic  deaths  of  Zeid,  Jauffer 
and  Abdoollah — Khaled  the  "  Sword  of  God  " — The  Koreish  violate 
the  treaty — Exj^edition  against  Mecca — The  city  surrenders  at  dis- 
cretion—Idols demolished  by  Mohammed's  own  hand — His  clemency 
to    the    conquered — Restitution   of  spoil— Proposal   of  Moseilama 
Prince  of  Yemen — The  Prophet's  indignant  reply — Idolatry  extir- 
pated  throughout   Arabia — Successful    expedition   against   Syria — 
Death  of  the  Prophet's  only  son — Eclipse  of  the  sun — Mohammed 
rebukes  the  superstition  of  his  followers — Particulars  of  Mohammed's 
death — Story  respecting  his  coffin  refuted — The  number  of  the  Beast, 
666,  applied  to  Mohammed — Thos.  Carlyle's  view  of  Mohammed's 
character — Tlie  vastness  of  the  Empire  founded  by  him,  and  rapid 
progress  of  his  religion — Christian  relics  replaced  by  Mohammedan 
ones — Omar  in  the  Church  of  St.  Sophia. 

In  the  ninth  year  of  the  Hegira  embassies  arrived  at  Mecca 
and  Medina  from  all  parts  to  tender  the  submission  of  various 
princes  to  the  Prophet.  The  king  of  Abyssinia,  to  whom 
Mohammed  had  despatched  a  special  messenger,  re]3lied, 
"  Peace  be  to  God,  the  Holy  King,  the  faithful,  true, 
powerful  and  mighty  Saviour  !  I  attest  that  there  is  but 
one  God,  and  that  Mohammed  is  his  prophet.  The  Apostle 
of  God  hath  written  to  me  to  ask,  in  marriage,  my 
daughter,  Omome  Hababa.  I  joyfully  fulfil  his  wish,  and 
give,  as  her  dower,  4,000  gold  crowns." 

About  this  time,  also,  Mohammed  had  a  seal  made,  bear- 
ing this  inscription,  "  Mohammed,  the  Apostle  of  God." 
This  was  to  be  used  in  sealing  the  letters  written  by  him  to 
divers  princes,  inviting  them  to  embrace  Islam.  His  first 
letter  to  this  effect  was  sent  to  Badham,  Viceroy  of  Yemen, 


MOHAMMED    AND    THE   KORAN.  41 

to  be  forwarded  to  Khosroes,  King  of  Persia.  Khosroes  tore 
the  letter  in  pieces,  ordering  Badhani  either  to  restore  the 
Proi)het  to  his  right  mind,  or  to  send  him  his  head.  As 
soon  as  this  insult  was  made  known  to  the  Prophet,  he 
exclaimed,  "  Thus  shall  Allah  tear  asunder  the  kinodom  of 
Khosroes,  and  reject  his  supplications."  Khosroes  was  soon 
after  murdered  by  his  son  Sirses.  Badham,  with  his  people, 
became  Mussulmans,  and  INIohammed  continued  him  in  his 
government.  Herodius,  the  Roman  Emperor,  who,  as  Arab 
historians  assure  us,  received  an  epistle  adtlressed  to  him 
by  Mohammed,  with  the  utmost  respect,  placing  it  under 
his  pillow,  despatched  an  embassy  to  the  Prophet,  with  rich 
presents.  Two  other  sovereigns,  Hawansa  and  Elmonda, 
had  come,  of  their  own  accord,  to  visit  Mohammed,  and 
embrace  Islam  at  his  feet.  Such  success  is  easily  ac- 
counted for  by  the  fact  that  in  Mohammed  was  to  be  found 
united,  not  only  great  elevation  of  character  and  a  mighty 
power  of  the  sword,  but  also  a  rich  persuasive  eloquence,  so 
that  words  falling  from  his  lips  having  all  the  force  of 
inspiration,  made  the  deepest  impression  upon  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  Arabs,  and  being  repeated  from  mouth  to  mouth, 
reached  the  remotest  parts.  The  Booh,  also,  which  Mo- 
hammed offered  to  them  and  to  the  whole  Eastern  world, 
was  full  of  magnificent  promises  ;  a  book,  moreover,  which 
exacted  little  but  rewarded  much,  and  whence  emanated  an 
irresistible  authority  attracting  everything  to  itself. 

While  establishing  a  sovereignty  at  Mecca  and  Medina 
the  Prophet  had  endeavoured  to  extend  the  revolution  to 
the  people  and  princes  of  the  adjacent  countries  ;  but  the 
messenger  to  the  Governor  of  Bossa,  near  Damascus,  was 
taken  prisoner  and  murdered  by  Sherheil,  an  emir  of  a 
Christian  and  Arabian  tribe,  tributary  to  Heraclius,  the 
Greek  emperor.  The  injury  was  trifling,  but  the  insult  w^as 
great.  Tlirce  thousand  men  were  immediately  equipped ; 
the  Prophet  exhorted  them  to  display  their  courage  in  the 


42  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

cause  of  the  Most  High,  and  painted  to  them,  in  glowing 
colours,  the  joys  of  an  earthly  and  heavenly  paradise,  the 
reward  of  such  Moslems  who  were  victorious  or  were  slain. 
At  the  same  time,  however,  he  enjoined  them  to  collect 
their  booty  not  from  the  tears  of  the  provincials,  but  from 
the  public  treasuries  of  the  conquered  state :  "  In  avenging 
my  injuries,"  said  he,  "  molest  not  the  harmless  votaries  of 
domestic  seclusion ;  spare  the  weakness  of  the  softer  sex, 
the  infant  at  the  breast,  and  those  who,  in  the  course  of 
nature,  are  hastening  from  this  scene  of  mortality.  Abstain 
from  demolishing  the  dwellings  of  the  unresisting  inhabi- 
tants, and  destroy  not  the  means  of  subsistence;  respect 
their  fruit  trees,  nor  injure  the  palm,  so  useful  to  Syria  for 
its  shade  and  so  delightful  for  its  verdure."* 

The  Greeks  being  vastly  superior  in  number  (for,  in- 
cluding the  auxiliary  Arabs,  they  had  an  army  of  about  a 
hundred  thousand  men),  the  Moslems  were  repulsed  in  the 
first  attack,  and  lost  successively  three  of  their  generals,  Zeid, 
Jauffer  and  AbdooUah,  appointed  by  Mohammed  to  replace 
each  other  in  case  of  loss.  Zeid  fell  like  a  soldier  in  the 
foremost  ranks.  The  death  of  Jauffer  was  heroic  and 
memorable ;  his  right  hand  being  severed  from  the  arm,  he 
shifted  the  standard  to  his  left,  and  upon  losing  this  his 
remaining  hand,  he  embraced  the  sacred  banner  with  his 
bleeding  stumps  until  transfixed  with  fifty  honourable 
wounds.  Abdoollah,  filling  up  the  vacant  place,  cried  aloud, 
"  Forward  ;  and  victory  or  Paradise  is  our  own  !"  A  Greek 
lance  determined  the  alternative,  but  the  falling  standard 
was  seized  by  Khaled,  a  new  proselyte ;  nine  swords  were 
broken  in  his  hand,  and  his  valour  withstood  and  repulsed 
the  almost  overwhelming  forces  of  the  Christians.  Victory 
at  length  declared  itself  for  the  Moslems,  and  Khaled 
whose   skill   and   intrepidity  had  so  greatly  contributed  to 

*  "  Revere,"  says  the  Koran,  "  your  aunt,  the  palm  tree  ;  for  it  if 
made  of  the  remainder  of  the  clay  of  which  Adam  was  formed." 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  43 

insure   it  had,  as   a  reward,  the  honourable  title  of  "  The 
sword  of  God,"  conferred  upon  him  by  Mohammed. 

The  Koreish  had  broken  the  treaty  entered  into,  as  above 
narrated,  by  affording  aid  to  the  enemies  of  Mohammed, 
and  it  therefore  became  necessary  to  reduce  them  to  subjec- 
tion. After  making  the  requisite  preparations,  Mohammed 
left  Medina  at  the  head  of  ten  thousand  men ;  but  the  suc- 
cess of  the  expedition  was  nearly  compromised  by  private 
treachery.  Sarah,  a  female  servant,  had  been  sent  by  her 
master,  Haleb,  to  convey  a  letter  to  the  Meccans,  in  which 
he  informed  them  of  the  danger  that  threatened  them,  but 
Ali  having  learnt  the  circumstance  just  in  time,  mounting 
his  horse,  pursued  and  overtook  the  messenger.  She 
stoutly  denied  having  any  letter  about  her,  nor,  upon 
searching  her,  was  it  to  be  found.  Ali,  enraged  at  being 
thus  baffled,  drew  his  scimitar,  and  was  brandishing  it  over 
the  girl's  head,  when,  trembling  with  terror,  she  loosened 
her  long  tresses,  from  which  fell  a  letter  containing  these 
words  : — "  Haleb,  son  of  Batten,  to  the  Meccans — ^liealth  ! 
The  apostle  of  God  is  preparing  to  attack  you  !  To 
arms  !" 

Such  was  the  celerity  of  Mohammed's  movements  that  he 
was  at  the  gates  of  Mecca  before  the  Koreish  had  any  idea 
of  his  approach.  The  city  surrendered  at  discretion,  and 
Mohammed,  clad  in  a  scarlet  robe  and  mounted  on  his 
favourite  camel,  Al  Kaswa,  entered  it  in  triumph.  Abu 
Sophian  being  brought  before  him,  purchased  life  upon  the 
condition  of  embracing  Islam.  Mohammed  next  proceeded 
to  demolish,  with  his  own  hand,  the  idols  in  the  temple, 
and  having  ridden  seven  times  round  the  Kaaba,  promul- 
gated the  sacred  formula,  "  There  is  but  one  God,  and 
Mohammed  is  his  prophet!"  He  then  went  to  quench  his 
thirst  at  the  well  of  Zamzam,  the  same  which  the 
angel  had  shown  to  Hagar  in  the  wilderness,  after  which 
he  read  to  the  assembled  people  the  48th  chapter  of  the 


44  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

Koran.*  Then,  when  he  heard  the  Muezin  for  the  first 
time  call  the  people  to  prayers,  when  the  fragments  of  the 
broken  idols  had  been  removed,  and  all  the  multitude 
pressed  around  him,  "  What,"  said  he,  "  do  you  ask  of  me  ?" 
"  That  you  treat  us  as  a  father,"  replied  a  thousand  sup- 
pliant voices.  "  Go,"  was  the  answer,  "  go ;  and  may  the 
blessing  of  Allah  rest  upon  you  !" 

In  the  meantime  the  Havazen  and  Koreish  tribes  com- 
manded by  Abalak,  being  deeply  incensed  at  seeing  their 
sacred  idols  demolished,  took  up  arms  and  appeared  in 
battle  array  in  the  valley  of  Honain,  about  three  miles  from 
Mecca.  Twelve  thousand  men,  including  two  thousand 
Meccans,  recently  converted,  promised  themselves  an  easy 
victory  over  those  tribes  so  inferior  in  numbers  ;  but,  being 
unexpectedly  assailed  with  a  storm  of  darts,  the  Mussulman 
army,  terrified  by  so  sudden  an  attack,  was  about  to  make 
a  disgraceful  retreat.  Under  such  circumstances  something 
more  was  necessary  than  to  invoke  the  name  of  Allah,  or 
call  for  angelic  aid.  The  active  arm,  as  well  as  the  directing 
head  was  required.  Mohammed,  therefore,  rushed  into  the 
thickest  of  the  fight,  and  by  his  personal  intrepidity  and 
valour  arrested  the  flight  of  his  troops,  and  ultimately  de- 
feated his  foe.  After  a  long  and  vigorous  pursuit,  the 
Havazens  tendered  their  submission,  and  Abalak  set  the 
example  to  his  people  of  embracing  the  new  faith.  Six 
thousand  prisoners,  twenty-four  thousand  horses,  four  thou- 
sand mouhars,  and  the  like  number  of  ounces  of  silver,  fell 
into  the  victor's  hands.     The  division  of  this  rich  spoil  was 

*  "  Verily,  We  (God)  have  won  for  thee  (Mohammed)  a  manifest 
Victory — 

"  In  token  that  God  forgiveth  thy  earlier  and  later  sins,  and  fulftlleth 
His  goodness  to  thee,  and  guideth  thee  on  the  right  way, 

"  And  that  God  succoureth  thee  with  a  mighty  succour. 

"  He  it  is  who  sendeth  down  a  spirit  of  secure  repose  into  the  hearts 
of  the  faithful  that  they  might  add  faith  to  their  faith  (for  God's  are  the 
armies  of  the  heavens  and  of  the  earth)  ;  and  God  is  knowing  and 
wise,"  etc.,  etc. 


MOHAMMED   AND    TIIR    KORAN.  45 

about  to  be  made  when  deputies  arrived,  who,  with  tears 
and  lamentations,  besought  Moliammed  not  to  ruin  so  many 
families  ;  upon  which  the  Prophet,  assembling  his  sol- 
diers, addressed  to  them  these  few  and  simple  words  : — 
"  Mussulmans,  your  brethren  have  come  to  you  led  by 
repentance  !  They  have  besought  me  to  give  freedom  to 
their  fathers,  mothers  and  children,  and  restore  to  them 
their  property  and  effects.  I  could  not  resist  their  prayer. 
Your  approval  will  afford  me  heart-felt  satisfaction ;  but, 
should  any  one  think  himself  injured  thereby,  let  him  speak, 
and  I  will  promise  to  indemnify  him  at  the  next  battle, 
when  Allah  shall  vouchsafe  unto  us  still  richer  spoils."  Not 
a  murmur  was  heard  when  Mohammed  finished  his  appeal ; 
everything  taken  was  restored,  all  the  captives  were  set  at 
liberty,  and  the  spirit  of  religion  and  justice  replaced  that 
of  violence  and  rapine. 

Among  the  Arab  princes  who  now  came  in  crowds  to 
make  profession  of  Islam  was  Moseilama,  Prince  of  Yemen. 
This  personage,  who  was  nothing  better  than  an  ambitious 
hypocrite,  on  returning  to  his  dominions,  was  tempted  by 
Mohammed's  success,  and  forgetting  that  genius  and  con- 
viction were  essential  for  enacting  the  part  of  prophet, 
apostatized  and  wrote  thus  to  Mohammed  : — Moseilama, 
the  Apostle  of  God,  to  Mohammed,  the  Apostle  of  God  ! 
Let  one  half  of  the  world  be  mine,  and  the  other  half  thine." 

Mohammed  answered  thus  : — "  Mohammed,  the  Apostle 
of  God,  to  Moseilama,  the  liar.  The  earth  belongeth  to 
God,  who  giveth  the  inheritance  thereof  to  whom  it  pleaseth 
him." 

In  the  tenth  year  of  the  Hegira,  Ali  was  sent  into  Yemen, 
there  to  propagate  the  faith  of  Islam,  and  it  is  said  that  the 
whole  tribe  of  Hemden  were  converted  in  one  day,  an 
example  quickly  followed  by  all  the  inhabitants  of  that 
province,  with  the  exception  only  of  those  of  Nejram,  who 
being  Christians,  preferred  paying  trilmte. 


46  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

Thus  was  Islam  established  and  idolatry  rooted  out,  in 
Mohammed's  lifetime  (for  he  died  the  very  next  year), 
throughout  Arabia ;  nor  was  this  success  attributable  to  his 
warlike  genius  alone,  but  also  to  his  being  a  reformer  as 
well  as  a  conqueror,  to  the  religion  which  he  promulgated 
being  that  of  the  patriarchs  of  old,  and,  lastly,  to  his  system 
of  morality,  which,  however  it  may  appear  to  modern  Chris- 
tians, was  purity  itself  when  compared  with  the  contem- 
porary practice  of  Arabia.  Add  to  this,  that  his  law 
which  prohibited  retaliation,  without  the  previous  sanction 
of  a  trial  and  a  judicial  sentence,  was  a  bold  and  laudable 
attempt  to  bridle  the  vindictive  passions  of  his  countrymen, 
so  long  fostered  by  the  practice  of  private  war,  and  for  that 
very  reason  materially  conduced  to  the  same  end. 

The  conversion  of  the  Arabs,  therefore,  was  probably  as 
sincere  as  it  was  general ;  and  their  religious  spirit  being 
now  thoroughly  aroused,  every  feeling  of  their  enthusiastic 
nature  was  turned  into  one  channel :  to  conquer  in  the 
cause  of  God,  or  to  die  in  asserting  his  unity  and  greatness, 
was  the  ardent  and  ever-present  wish  of  every  Mussulman ; 
the  love  of  power  or  of  spoil,  the  thirst  for  glory,  and  even 
the  hopes  of  Paradise,  only  contributed  to  swell  the  tide  of 
this  absorbing  passion. 

The  whole  of  Arabia  being,  as  above  said,  purified  from 
idolatry  and  acknowledging  Mohammed's  formula — "  There 
is  but  one  God,  and  Mohammed  is  His  prophet " — this 
religious  conqueror  turned  his  anxious  thoughts  to  the 
subjugation  of  Syria,  with  the  view  of  wresting  that  country 
from  the  Greeks  and  establishing  Islam  therein ;  a  project 
which  he  publicly  announced  in  the  year  a.d.  639.  No  time 
was  to  be  lost  in  executing  his  intention.  A  long  cam- 
paign was  to  be  commenced  when  the  fruits  were  ripening, 
the  harvests  were  ready,  and  when  the  sun  heated  still  more 
intensely  the  burning  sands  of  Arabia.  It  was  now  that  a 
more  implicit  obedience  than  ever  was  paid  to  a  will  the 


MOHAMMED    AND    THE    KORAN.  47 

more  powerful  because  believed  to  have  come  from  God. 
Twenty  thousand  infantry  and  ten  thousand  cavalry,  all  well 
armed  and  appointed,  set  forth  under  the  command  of 
Mohammed,  from  the  peaceful  walls  of  the  city  of  Medina. 
But  the  obstacles  and  dangers  of  the  march  surpassed  even 
the  most  sinister  forebodings.  After  hitherto  unheard  of 
sufferings  and  privations,  the  expedition  at  length  reached 
Syria,  where  scarcely  any  opposition  was  encountered, 
for,  after  a  few  skirmishes,  all  the  petty  princes  among 
whom  that  country  was  then  divided,  came  into  the  Mussul- 
man camp  and  prostrated  themselves  at  the  feet  of  the 
Prophet,  the  fame  of  whose  exploits  sufficed  to  vanquish 
them.  Mohammed  imposed  tribute  and  exacted  ransoms, 
but  in  every  instance  respected  the  religious  belief  of  the 
conquered,  always,  it  is  true^  recommending  his  religion, 
but  never  enforcing  its  adoption  by  law  ;  thus  carrying  into 
execution  what  he  had  written  in  the  Koran,  "  Say  unto 
the  blind  (in  spirit),  'Embrace  Islam,  and  you  shall  be 
enlightened.' "  "  If  they  are  rebels,  you  are  only  charged 
with  preaching  unto  them ;  God  knoweth  how  to  distinguish 
his  servants  !"* 

Mohammed's  success  in  this  instance  principally  arose 
from  the  clemency  and  moderation  he  showed  to  the  Chris- 
tians, from  whom  he  claimed  only  a  moderate  tribute.  Thus, 
when  he  returned  to  Medina,  he  left  in  the  country  he  had 
subjected  every  heart  astonished  at  the  clemency  of  his 
religion. 

About  this  period  of  Mohammed's  history,  an  event 
occurred  which,  in  the  opinion  of  every  candid  and  im- 
partial mind,  exonerates  him  from  aU  the  imputations  of 
imposture  with  which  he  has  been  assailed.  His  only  son, 
Ibrahim,  whom  he  had  by  Mariyeh,  a  Coptic  slave-girl, 
when  he  was  sixty-one  years  of  age,  had  just  died  when 
seventeen  years  old.  It  was,  indeed,  an  agonizing  loss  for 
*  See  chapters  ii.,  xlv.,  ami  l.xxxviii. 


48  AN. APOLOGY    FOR 

the    father  thus  to  see   extinguished   in  him  the  only  one 
who  could  transmit  to  posterity  so  illustrious  a  name.     An 
eclipse  of  the  sun  occurring  precisely  at  the  very  hour  of 
the  youth's  decease,  the  common  people  saw  in  this  prodigy 
a  sure  token  that  the  heavens  themselves  shared  the  general 
grief ;  but  so  far  from  encouraging  this  superstitious  feeling 
on  the  part  of  his  ignorant  followers — so  far  from  listening 
to   the   voice    of    flattery — Mohammed    called    the    people 
together,  and  said  to  them :  "  Fellow  citizens,  the  sun  and 
the  stars  are  the  works  of  God's  hands,  but  they  are  neither 
eclipsed  nor  effaced  to  announce  the  birth  or  the  death  of 
mortals."*     From  this  time  Mohammed  was  chiefly  occupied 
in   receiving  the   homage   of  all   w^ho   came  to  Medina  to 
reverence  the  Koran,  and  in  enacting  the  laws  and  estab- 
lishing the  institutions  of  that  einpire  which  was  destined 
to  extend  itself  over  one  half,  and  that,  the  fairest  portion, 
of  the  globe.     Wishing,  by  a  striking  example,  to  impress 
upon  the  minds  of  the  people  a  due  regard  and  respect  for 
the  external  rites  of  his  religion,  he  caused  it  to  be  every- 
where announced  that  he  intended  performing  a  pilgrimage 
to  Mecca,  and,  as  if  he  had  had  some  presentiment  that  it 
would  be  his  last  one,  the  Prophet  was  careful  to  make  it 
the  most  splendid  ceremonial  that  had  ever  been  witnessed 
in  that  city.     A  brief  outline  of  the  forms  he  observed  upon 
this  occasion  is  here  given,  they  being  the  rules  by  which 
pilgrims   to   Mecca   are   guided   even   in   the   present   day. 
Having  performed  the  prescribed  ablutions  and  shaved  his 
head,  Mohammed  proceeded  to  the  Temple,  kissed  the  Black 
Stone,   made  seven  times   the   circuit  of  the  Kaaba ;  then 
leaving  the  city,  he  walked  with  slow  and  solemn  steps  to 
the  hill  of  Sufa,  and  turning  himself  in  the  direction  of  the 


*  This  privation  of  male  issue  was  a  never-ceasing  source  of  regret, 
humiliation,  and  mortification  to  Mohammed  ;  inasmuch  as  those  who 
were  envious  of  his  success  gave  him  the  nickname  of  Abdar  (one  whose 
tail  ha.s  been  cut  off) — that  is  to  say,  childless. 


MOHAMMED    AND   THE   KORAN.  49 

Kaaba,  exclaimed  with  a  loud  voice,  "  God  is  great ;  there 
is  no  God  but  God !  He  hath  no  companions ;  to  Him 
alone  belong  might,  majesty  and  power !  Praised  be  His 
holy  name  !  There  is  no  God  but  God !" — Leaving  Sufa,  he 
repeated  the  same  formula  at  Merva  and  the  other  sacred 
stations :  lastly,  he  sacrificed  sixty-three  camels,  one  for 
each  year  of  his  life  and  liberated  the  like  number  of 
slaves. 

Mohannned  now  returned  to  Medina,  where  death  awaited 
him,  in  the  midst  of  all  the  mighty  projects  still  meditated 
by  that  inexhaustible  genius.  Shortly  after  his  arrival  he 
was  attacked  by  a  bilious  fever,  and  believing  that  it  would 
prove  dangerous,  if  not  fatal,  he  was  desirous  of  being  sur- 
rounded by  those  whom  he  ^  most  dearly  loved.  He  chose  as 
his  dying  place  the  apartments  of  his  favourite  wife,  Ayesha. 
His  agony  was  long  and  painful,  and,  during  the  paroxysms, 
he  often  cried  out :  "  It  is  the  Jewish  poison  that  is  killing 
me  ;  I  feel  every  vein  in  my  heart  cracking  !"  He  retained, 
notwithstanding,  the  full  possession  of  his  faculties,  so  much 
so,  indeed,  that  he  arranged  all  the  details  of  another  expe- 
dition into  Syria,  blessed  the  standard  of  Islam,  and  en- 
trusted it  to  the  zeal,  fidelity  and  valour  of  Omar,  who  was 
to  command  the  troops.  Till  the  third  day  before  his  death, 
he  regularly  performed  the  ceremonies  of  public  worship ; 
but  when  he  was  so  ill  as  to  enter  the  mosque  resting  on 
the  shoulders  of  his  servants,  his  feet  dragging  after  him, 
he  ordered  his  ancient  and  faithful  friend  Abu-Bekr  to  read 
the  service.  On  the  last  time  of  his  attendance,  and  on  the 
conclusion  of  the  prayers,  he  edified  all  present  by  the  hu- 
mility and  sincerity  of  his  penitence,  in  thus  addressing 
them : — "  Men  and  brethren,  if  I  have  caused  any  one  of 
you  to  be  unjustly  scourged,  I  here  submit  my  own  shoulders 
to  the  lash  of  retaliation.  Have  I  aspersed  the  good  name  of 
any  Mussulman  ?  let  him  proclaim  my  faults  before  this  con- 
gregation !     Has  any  one  been  despoiled  of  his  goods  ?  the 

E 


50  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

little  that  I  have  shall  discharge  the  debt,  both  principal 
and  interest !"  One  present  claiming  an  old  debt  of  three 
drachmas,  Mohammed  immediately  caused  him  to  be  paid, 
saying,  "I  would  rather  blush  in  this  world  than  in  that 
which  is  to  come!"  His  daughter  Fatima  came  frequently 
to  sit  by  his  dying  bed :  "  Daughter,"  said  he  to  her, 
"  wherefore  weepest  thou  ?  art  thou  not  satisfied  with  being, 
both  on  earth  and  in  heaven,  the  chiefest  amongst  women  ?" 
He  then  gave  liberty  to  his  slaves.  To  his  other  relatives, 
who,  bathed  in  tears,  surrounded  his  couch,  he  said,  "  I 
shall  now  instruct  you  what  you  are  to  do  after  my  decease. 
Having  washed  my  corpse,  wrapped  it  in  the  shroud,  and 
laid  it  in  the  coffin,  you  will  rest  it  on  the  edge  of  the  grave, 
whicli  must  be  dug  beneath  the  spot  where  I  now  am ; 
these  duties  fulfilled,  you  will  then  depart."  After  a  pause, 
he  continued  :  "  The  first  who  will  come  to  pray  for  me  will 
be  my  faithful  friend  Gabriel,  followed  by  Asraphael  and 
Michael,  and  after  them,  the  Angel  of  Death  accompanied 
by  his  legions.  Upon  their  departure  you  may  enter,  in 
groups,  to  pray  for  me  and  implore  for  me  the  peace  of 
heaven.  My  family  must  put  on  mourning,  thus  setting  an 
example  to  be  followed  by  all  the  faithful.  My  most  earnest 
wish  and  desire  are  that  no  wailings  or  lamentations  disturb 
my  repose."  Mohammed  now  became,  for  a  few  moments, 
unconscious,  but  having  recovered,  said,  "I  will  dictate  a 
book  which  shall  prevent  your  ever  backsliding  into  error;" 
on  which,  Omar  holding  up  the  Koran,  immediately  exclaimed, 
"  The  book  is  written !"  After  this  all  quitted  the  room, 
his  beloved  Ayesha  only  excepted.  On  the  day  of  his 
decease  he  bathed  his  hands  in  water,  crying  out,  "  0  God ! 
fortify  my  soul  against  the  terrors  of  death !"  Soon  after 
he  became  faint.  "  The  moment  of  his  agony,"  says 
Ayesha,  "was  come.  I  was  seated  by  his  side,  his  head 
reclining  on  my  lap.  Suddenly  opening  his  eyes,  he  raised 
them  towards  the  roof  of  the  house,  and  with  a  steadfast 


MOHAMMED   AND   THE   KORAN.  51 

look,  but  faltering  voice,  uttered  these  last  broken,  although 
articulate  words,  '  0  God,  pardon  my  sins !  Ah,  my 
companion  (Gabriel),  I  attend  thee  to  the  realms  above,' 
and  he  then  peacefully  expired  on  a  carpet  spread  on  the 
floor." 

Mohammed  died  on  the  13th  Raby,  the  first  day  of  the 
eleventh  year  of  the  Hegira,  and  answering  to  the  8th  of 
June,  632  a.d.,  at  the  age  of  sixty-three,  during  the  last 
twenty-seven  of  which  he  had  assumed  the  character  of  a 
prophet.  He  was  buried  at  Medina,  not  at  Mecca  ;  his  coffin 
is  not  suspended  in  the  air  by  the  attraction  of  loadstones 
of  equal  power,  as  has  been  so  ridiculously  asserted,*  but 
is  deposited  in  the  ground,  to  the  right  of  those  of  Abu-Bekr 
and  Omar.-|- 

Mohammed's  death  produced  a  general  consternation  ;  the 
question  was  everywhere  asked,  "  Can  the  religion  survive 
him,  seeing  that  the  living  letter  is  dead  ?"  Omar  replied, 
that  the  Prophet  could  not  perish.  "  As  in  the  cases  of 
Moses  and  Jesus  Christ,"  said  he,  "  his  soul  has  disappeared 
for  an  instant,  but  it  will  return  into  the  midst  of  the  faith- 
ful." It  required  all  the  authority  of  Abu-Bekr  to  combat 
the  opinion,  which  Omar  was  ready  to  maintain  at  the  sword's 
point.  "  Is  it  of  Mohammed  or  of  God  that  you  speak,  0 
Omar  ?  The  God  of  Mohammed  is  immortal ;  but  Moham- 
med was  a  man  like  unto  one  of  us,  and  perished  as  we 
ourselves  shall."  Abu-Bekr  had  still  some  difficulty  in 
allaying  the   tumult,  but   at  length   succeeded  by  reading 


*  The  idea  was,  no  doubt,  taken  from  Pliny  the  Elder,  who  states 
('  Hist.  Natur.,'  lib.  xxxiv.  42)  that  Dinocrates,  the  Greek  architect,  who 
rebuilt  the  famous  temple  of  Ephesus,  which  had  been  destroyed  by 
Erostrates,  had  begun  to  roof  the  temple  of  Arsinoe,  at  Alexandria,  with 
loadstones,  in  order  that  the  image  of  that  queen,  which  was  made  of 
iron,  might  appear  to  hang  in  the  air. 

t  The  Mohammedans  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  will  return  to  earth 
at  the  end  of  the  world  ;  that  he  will  slay  the  Anti-Christ,  die,  and  be 
raised  again.  A  vacant  place  is  reserved  for  Christ's  body  in  Moham- 
med's tomb  at  Medina.     (See  Lieut.  Burton's  *  Pilgrimage,'  vol.  ii.) 

e2 


52  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

those   passages  of  the  Koran  wherein  the  prophet  himself 
asserted  his  mortality. 

The  fonr  immediate  successors  of  Mohammed  w^ere  Abu- 
Bekr,  Omar,  Othman  and  Ali,  who  all  reigned  under  the  title 
of  Caliph.* 

It  may  here  be  remarked  that  the  sword  which  had  been 
so  irresistible  in  the  hand  of  Mohammed  was  never  sheathed 
by  his  successors  till  it  had  established  a  vast  empire,  com- 
prising extensive  portions  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  Europe, 
Under  the  banners  of  Omar,  Khaled,  and  other  chief  captains 
of  Mohammed,  victory  followed  victory.  Persia,  Palestine, 
Syria,  and  Egypt  submitted  in  rapid  succession  to  their 
Saracenic  invaders.  In  twelve  years  they  reduced  to  obe- 
dience thirty-six  thousand  cities,  towns  or  castles  ;  destroyed 
four  thousand  temples  or  churches ;  and  built  fourteen  hun- 
dred mosques  dedicated  to  the  religion  of  their  foimder; 
nor  did  they  stay  their  progress  until  they  had  subjugated 
the  Moors,  and  brought  all  Africa,  from  Alexandria  tO' 
Tangiers,  together  with  the  greatest  part  of  Spain,  under 
their  lordly  sway. 

On  the  graces  and  intellectual  gifts  of  nature  to  the  son 
of  Abdoollah,  the  Arabian  writers  dwell  with  the  proudest 
and  fondest  satisfaction.  His  politeness  to  the  great,  his 
affability  to  the  humble,  and  his  dignified  bearing  to  the 
presumptuous,  procured  him  respect,  admiration  and  ap- 
plause. His  talents  were  equally  fitted  for  persuasion  or 
command.  Deeply  read  in  the  volume  of  nature,  though 
entirely  ignorant  of  letters,  his  mind  could  expand  into  con- 
troversy witli  the  acutest  of  his  enemies,  or  contract  itself 
to  the  apprehension  of  the  meanest  of  his  disciples.  His 
simple  eloquence,  rendered  impressive  by  the  expression  of 
a  countenance  wherein  awfulness  of  majesty  was  tempered 

*  Our  biographical  nienioir  naturally  and  properly  terminating  with 
the  Prophet's"  death,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  controversial  writers, 
for  an  account  of  the  disputes  between  the  Soonites  and  the  Sheahs 
lespiH-ting  the  succession  to  the  Calipliate. 


MOHAMMED   AND   THE   KORAN.  53 

by  an  amiable  sweetness,  excited  emotions  of  veneration 
and  love ;  and  he  was  gifted  with  that  authoritative  air  of 
genius  which  alike  influences  the  learned  and  commands 
the  illiterate.  As  a  friend  and  a  parent,  he  exhibited  the 
softest  feelings  of  our  nature;*  but,  while  in  possession  of 
the  kind  and  generous  emotions  of  the  heart,  and  engaged  in 
the  discharge  of  most  of  the  social  and  domestic  duties,  he 
disgraced  not  his  assumed  title  of  an  apostle  of  God.  Witli 
all  that  simplicity  which  is  so  natural  to  a  great  mind,  he 
performed  the  humbler  offices  whose  homeliness  it  would  be 
idle  to  conceal  with  pompous  diction  ;  even  while  Lord  of 
Arabia,  he  mended  his  own  shoes  and  coarse  woollen  gar- 
ments, milked  the  ewes,  swept  the  hearth,  and  kindled  the 
fire.  Dates  and  water  were  his  usual  fare,  and  milk  and 
honey  his  luxuries.  When  he  travelled  he  divided  his 
morsel  with  his  servant.  Tlie  sincerity  of  his  exhortations 
to  benevolence  were  justified  at  his  death  by  the  exhausted 
state  of  his  coffers,  f 

The  view  taken  by  Thomas  Carlyle  of  this  hero-prophet 
is  too  original,  just  and  striking  to  be  here  omitted  : — "  The 
deep-hearted  son  of  the  wilderness,"  writes  he,  "with  his 
beaming  black  eyes,  and  open,  social,  deep  soul,  had  other 
thoughts  in  him  than  ambition.  A  silent,  great  soul ;  he 
was   one  of  those   who  cannot   but   be   in  earnest ;  whom 


*  Upon  the  death  of  Zeid,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Mutah,  one 
of  Mohammed's  disciples  surprised  him  weeping  in  his  chamljer  with  the 
daughter  of  that  faithful  servant  and  friend.  "  What  do  I  see  ?"  ex- 
claimed the  intruder,  astonished  that  the  wefikness  of  humanity  should 
dwell  in  the  breast  of  an  apostle  from  heaven.  "  You  see,"  replied  the 
Prophet,  "one  who  is  deploring  the  loss  of  a  beloved  and  devoted 
friend."  Mohammed's  affection  for  Fatima,  his  daughter  by  Khadijuh, 
was  of  unbounded  tenderness,  and  when  he  followed  his  other  children 
to  an  untimely  grave,  he  wept  in  all  the  agony  that  can  rend  the  fond 
heart  of  a  parent. 

t  The  more  insight  is  obtained  from  undoubted  historical  sources  as 
to  the  real  character  of  Moh;mimed,  the  less  reason  will  there  be  found 
to  justify  the  strong  and  vituperative  language  poured  upon  his  head  by 
Maracci,  Prideaux,  and  more  recently  by  Frederick  Schlegel  and  others, 


54  AN   APOLOGY   FOR 

Nature  herself  has  appointed  to  be  sincere.  While  others 
walk  in  formulas  and  hearsays,  contented  enough  to  dwell 
therein,  this  man  could  not  screen  himself  in  formulas :  he 
was  alone  with  his  own  soul  and  the  reality  of  things.  The 
great  mystery  of  existence  glared  in  upon  him,  with  its 
terrors,  with  its  splendours ;  no  hearsays  could  hide  that 
unspeakable  fact,  '  Here  am  I !'  Such  sincerity  as  we  named, 
it  has,  in  truth,  something  of  divine.  The  word  of  such  a 
man  is  a  voice  direct  from  Nature's  own  heart.  Men  do  and 
must  listen  to  that,  or  to  nothing  else ;  all  else  is  wind  in 
comparison.  From  of  old,  a  thousand  thoughts  in  his  pil- 
grimages and  wanderings  had  been  in  this  man.  '  What  am 
I  ?  What  is  this  unfathomable  Thing  I  live  in,  which 
men  name  Universe  ?  What  is  Life  ?  What  is  Death  ? 
What  am  I  to  believe  ?  What  am  I  to  do  ? '  The  grim 
rocks  of  Mount  Hara,  of  Mount  Sinai,  the  stern  sandy  soli- 
tudes answered  not.  The  great  heaven  rolling  sOently 
overhead  with  its  blue  glancing  stars,  answered  not.  There 
was  no  answer.  The  man's  own  soul,  and  what  of  God's 
inspiration  dwelt  there,  had  to  answer  !"* 

Mohammed,  a  private  man,  made  himself  to  be  looked 
upon  as  a  prophet  by  his  own  family.  Mohammed,  a  simple 
Arab,  united  the  distracted,  scanty,  naked  and  hungry 
tribes  of  his  country  into  one  compact  and  obedient  body, 
and  presented  them  with  new  attributes  and  a  new  character 
among  the  people  of  the  earth.     In  less  than  thirty  years 

one  of  whom  has  even  pretended  to  find  in  the  Byzantine  Maomeths  the 
number  of  the  Beast  (Rev.  xii.)  thus  : — 

M     40 

A      1 

O     70 

M    40 

E       5 

T  300 

H     10 

S  200 


Number  of  the  Beast,  666 
*  Carlyle's  Works,  vol.  vi.  p.  225. 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  55 

this  system  defeated  the  Emperor  of  Constantinople,  over- 
threw the  Kings  of  Persia;  subdued  Syria,  Mesopotamia, 
Egypt ;  and  extended  its  conquests  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Caspian  Ocean,  and  to  the  Oxus ;  from  which  limits,  during 
twelve  centuries,  its  political  sway  has  never,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Spain  only,  receded ;  while  the  faith  has  continued 
to  extend,  and  is,  at  this  hour,  extending  in  Northern  Asia, 
in  Central  Africa,  and  on  the  Caspian. 

Such  was  Mohammed,  the  hero-prophet,  whose  enthusiasm 
and  genius  founded  a  religion  which  was  to  reduce  the  fol- 
lowers of  Zoroaster  to  a  few  scattered  communities,  to  invade 
India,  to  overpower  the  ancient  Brahmanism,  as  well  as  the 
more  wide-spread  Buddhism  even  beyond  the  Ganges;  to 
wrest  her  most  ancient  and  venerable  provinces  from 
Christianity,  to  subjugate  by  degrees  the  whole  of  her 
Eastern  dominions  and  Eoman  Africa,  from  Egypt  to  the 
Straits  of  Gibraltar,  to  assail  Europe  at  its  western  extre- 
mity, to  possess  the  greater  part  of  Spain,  and  to  advance 
to  the  borders  of  the  Loire,  which  was  to  make  the  elder 
Kome  tremble  for  her  security,  and,  finally,  to  establish 
itself  in  triumph,  within  the  new  Eome  of  Constantinople.* 

*  Among  the  relics,  Constantinople  still  preserves  Mohammed's  cloak 
(burda),  and  black  banner  called  Okab  (black  eagle)  ;  these,  replaced  in 
the  church  of  St.  Sophia  (the  Christian  Church  of  the  Lower  Empire, 
changed  into  a  mosque),  the  remains  and  the  nails  of  the  true  Cross  on 
which  Jesus  Christ  was  crucified  ;  and  which  relics  had  been  brought 
from  Jerusalem  by  the  mother  of  Constantino  the  Great.  It  was  in  this 
same  church  of  St.  Sophia,  on  one  of  its  pillars,  that  a  mark  appears 
made  by  Omar,  who,  riding  his  war-horse  into  the  ch\irch,  on  the 
heaped-up  bodies  of  the  Christians  slain,  dashed  the  marble  with  his 
bloody  hand,  to  show,  as  it  were,  the  high-water  mark  of  God's  indigna- 
tion against  a  perverse  generation,  which,  having  had  the  truth  delivered 
to  it,  fell  away  to  weakness,  wickedness,  folly  and  lust. 


i 


■H-" 


AN    APOLOGY   FOR 


Translation  of  an  Arabic  poem  entitled  the  "Borda,"  written  in 
praise  of  Mohammed  by  Sharf-ood-din  Al-Basari. 


(Vv^ 


Mohammed  is  the  Prince  of  both  the  worlds,  ^ 

That  of  men  and  that  of  Genii. 
Sovereign,  likewise,  is  he  of  the  two  worlds 

Of  Arabians  and  of  barbarians. 
He  is  our  Prophet,  who  unto  us  prescribeth 

What  we  should  do  and  what  we  should  avoid. 
Of  all  men  Mohammed  the  most  truthful  is, 

Whether  he  aflftrm  or  whether  he  deny  ; 
He  is  the  friend  of  God  ;  his  intercession  it  is 

On  which  alone  our  every  hope  is  based  ; 
Ajid  in  him  alone  a  defence  is  to  be  sought 

Against  the  most  appalling  of  dangers. 
It  is  he  that  hath  called  the  sons  of  men 

To  know  the  true,  the  only  God  ; 

Whosoever  shall  lay  fast  hold  upon  him 

Graspeth  a  cable  that  will  not  part  asunder. 

All  other  prophets  Mohammed  hath  surpassed 
By  the  excellence  of  his  external  qualities 
By  his  moral  and  intellectual  gifts. 
In  virtue  and  in  knowledge  none  approacheth  him. 

From  God's  apostle  every  soul  soliciteth 
One  draught  from  out  the  ocean  of  his  knowledge, 

One  drop  of  the  copious  showers  of  his  virtues. 

Near  Mohammed  each  filleth  the  rank  befitting  him, 
For  as  a  point  or  accent  ifi  to  the  written  word. 
So  are  their  knowledge  and  virtue  in  comparison  of  his, 
He  it  is  who  is  alike  perfect  and  estimable 

By  the  qiialities  and  graces  of  the  heart  and  person. 
The  Creator  of  the  soul  selected  him  for  friend  ; 

No  earthly  being  can  aspire  to  share  with  him 
His  incomparable  and  boundless  virtues. 
His  alone  is  the  substance  of  excellence  itself. 
/Let  the  dignity  of  their  prophet  be,  of  Christians, 

The  profane  and  fallacious  boast  ; 
But  do  thou,  excepting  only  the  Divine  essence, 

Sing,  unrestricted,  the  praises  of  the  Prophet  ! 
Extol  to  the  utmost  the  excellence  of  his  valour  ; 

Applaud  to  the  full  the  eminence  of  his  merits  ; 
For  the  excellence  of  God's  apostle  is  boundless  ; 

Nor  are  there  words  wherewithal  to  set  it  forth  ; 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  KORAN.  57 

Vainly  would  men  strive  to  comprehend 

The  excellence  of  his  mental  endowments, 
Just  as  when  seen  from  far ,  of  day's  bright  orb 

The  enormous  magnitude  is  not  apparent, 
But  dazzles  and  confounds  the  vision 

Of  him  who  near  beholds  it. 
How  can  mortals,  plunged  in  oblivious  sleep, 

And  contented  with  imagination's  idle  dreams, 
Attain,  in  this  world,  to  the  perfect  ken 

Of  what  God's  prophet  truly  is  ? 
That  he  is  a  man,  and  of  all  God's  creatures 

The  most  excellent,  is  all  of  him  we  know, 
How  worthy  of  admiration  is  the  prophet's  face, 

Of  which  the  charms  by  virtues  are  enhanced  ! 
In  him  is  centred  every  captivating  grace  ; 

But  for  his  real,  and  distinctive  character 
Are  features  beaming  with  amiability  and  candour. 
Verily,  in  his  person  he  doth  unite 

The  delicate  beauty  of  the  flower  of  spring 
"With  the  majestic  grandeur  of  the  moon. 
Vast  as  the  sea  is  his  generosity,  his  designs 

As  time  itself,  extensive  and  enduring. 
Such  is  the  majesty  of  the  Prophet's  countenance. 

That  even  when  alone  his  presence  is 

Unto  every  beholder  as  redoubtable 

As  when  at  the  head  of  mighty  armies, 

Or  in  the  midst  of  conquering  cohorts. 
The  fragrance  of  the  earth  which  covereth  his  bones 

Surpasseth  far  the  richest  perfumes. 
Happy,  thrice  happy,  those  who  inhale  that  fragrance, 

And  who  moisten  the  soil  with  their  kisses  ! 
Now  let  me  hymn  the  Prophet's  holy  oracles. 
As  in  some  lofty  mountain  shines  from  far, 

Amid  the  darkness  of  the  moonless  night, 
A  tire  beacon  lighted  by  some  kindly  hand 

To  lead  the  traveller  to  some  friendly  hearth, 
So  do  those  oracles  irradiate  with  their  beams 

The  gloom  and  darkness  of  a  sinful  world. 
From  mercy's  God  did  come  those  oracles  divine  ; 

In  time  truly  have  they  been  produced  ; 
But  born  of  Him  whose  essence  is  eternal, 

Therefore  themselves,  eternal  are  ; 
Neither  can  any  mortal  epoch  be  to  them  assigned. 
From  them  we  learn  what  on  the  last  tremendous  day, 


58  AN   APOLOGY   FOR   MOHAMMED   AND   THE   KORAN. 

The  day  of  retributive  justice, 
Shall  come  to  pass  ;  from  them  we  learu 

What  happen'd  in  the  days  of  Ad  and  Iran. 

O  thou  who  enjoyest  this  happiness  supreme, 
Eejoice  !  for  thou  hast  seized  the  cable 
Which  is  the  Almighty — God  himself ! 
Beware  permitting  it  to  escape  thy  grasp  ! 
Shouldest  thou  therein  read,  to  find  a  refuge 
Safe  from  Hell's  scorching  heat, 

The  refreshing  waters  of  the  Book  divine 

Will  cool  the  ardours  of  th'  infernal  pit. 
Straight  as  is  the  bridge  of  Sirah, 
Just  as  is  the  balance  wherein  are  weighed 

The  deeds  of  all  who  live. 
These  oracles  are  the  sole,  the  only  source 

Of  right  and  justice  among  the  sons  of  men. 
Marvel  not  their  worth  should  be  denied 

By  envious  men;  who  act  in  this  as  if  insane. 
Although  possessed  of  knowledge  and  discernment. 
Seest  thou  not  that  to  the  eye  bedimmed  with  age 

The  brightness  of  day's  orb  seems  overcast ; 
And  that  the  palate  of  him  who's  sick 

Appreciates  not  the  flavour  of  the  clear,  pellucid  stream. 
0  thou  most  excellent  of  all  created  beings  ! 
To  whom  but  thee  can  I  flee  for  refuge 

In  that  moment  so  terrible  to  every  mortal? 

0,  Apostle  of  God  !  thy  glory  will  not  be  tarnished 
By  whatsoever  aid  thou  may'st  vouchsafe  me 

In  that  tremendous  day  wherein  the  Almighty 
Himself  shall  manifest  as  the  Avenger ! 

Verily  this  world,  as  well  as  that  which  is  to  come. 
Are  the  wondrous  works  of  his  beneficence  ! 

And  every  decree  traced  by  the  eternal  pen 
Upon  the  tablets  of  the  Most  High, 

Form  part  of  thy  transcendant  knowledge  ! 


PART    11. 


THE    KORAN. 


THE    KORAN. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Derivation  of  the  word  Koran — Other  appellations  given  to  it — Editions 
of  (note) — Is  the  miracle  of  Mohammed — The  table  of  God's  decrees 
and  the  KuUum — Revelation  of  the  Koran  to  Mohammed — Metrical 
account  of  the  6666  verses  of  the  Koran — The  Koran  the  most 
poetical  work  of  the  East — Gothe's  opinion  of  it — How  it  was  pre- 
served— Conversion  of  the  poet  Lebid — Reverence  of  Mohammedans 
for  the  Koran — The  Koran  a  code  of  laws — Differs  materially  from 
the  Bible — Mistrust  of  priests  both  by  Jesus  Christ  and  Mohammed 
(Renan  quoted) — Mohammedan  idea  of  the  Deity — Hindoo  definition 
of  the  divinity — Mohammed's  high  and  mysterious  respect  for  Jesus 
Christ  —  The  Immaculate  Conception  borrowed  from  the  Koran 
Celebrated  text  of  the  "  three  witnesses" — The  Trinity  (note) — Belief 
of  Christ's  return  to  the  earth — Place  for  him  in  Mohanmied's  tomb 
— General  design  of  the  Koran — Analysis  of  it — Moslem  conquerors 
and  Roman  pontiffs  compared — I\I.  Jurieu  quoted — Exclusive  cha- 
racter of  Judaism — The  four  Gospels  (note) — Christian  Church  in 
Constantine's  time— Intellectual  image  of  the  Deity  never  disgraced 
by  any  visible  idol — Propagation  of  Islam  by  the  sword,  a  monstrous 
error — Mohammedism  ordained  for  much  eventual  good. 


o^ 


The  word  Koran  is  derived  from  the  word  Koraii  (he 
read),  and  properly  signifies  "the  reading";  or,  rather, 
*'  that  which  ought  to  be  read."  The  following  names  are 
also  given  to  it — Al  Kitah  (the  Book),  Kitah  Allah  (the 
Book  of  God),  Kitab  Atzvj  (the  precious  Book),  Kalam 
Cher  if  (the  Sacred  Word),  Mahof  (the  Supreme  Code),  Al 

*  The  first  edition  of  the  'Koran,'  tliat  of  Alexander  Paganini,  of 
Brixan,  appears  to  have  been  publi.slieil  at  Venice,  about  the  year  1599, 
according  to  some,  but  about  1515  or  1530,  according  to  others.     It  was 


62  THE   KORAN. 

Furkan  (that  which  distinguished  what  is  good  and  true 
from  what  is  evil  and  false),  and  Tamil  (descended  from 
heaven). 

The  Koran  is  held  by  Mohammedans  to  be  not  only  of 
divine  origin,  but  also  as  eternal  and  uncreated ;  remaining, 
as  some  express  it,  in  the  very  essence  of  God,  on  which 
account  the  Almighty  made  the  miracle  of  Mohammed  to 
consist  in  an  inimitable  style,  as  exhibited  in  the  Koran. 
The  first  transcript  of  it  has  been  from  everlasting,  near 
God's  throne,  written  on  a  table  of  vast  dimensions,  called 
the  preserved  TahU,  on  which  are  also  recorded  the  divine 
decrees — past,  present,  and  to  come.  Mohammedans  also 
believe  that  before  all  other  things  God  created  this  Table 
of  His  decrees,  and  after  that  His  Kullum,  or  pen  :  that  this 
table  is  one  entire  precious  stone  of  vast  magnitude,  and 
that  the  pen  consists  of  one  pearl,  from  whose  slit  is  dis- 
tilled the  light  that  serves  as  the  true  and  only  ink  employed 
by  God,  or  rather  by  the  angels,  in  obedience  to  His  com- 
mands, in  registering  the  words  and  deeds  of  men.  A 
copy  from  this  table,  in  one  volume,  on  paper,  Avas  by  the 
ministry  of  the  angel  Gabriel,  sent  down  to  tlie  lowest 
heaven,  in  the  month  of  Ramadan,  on  the  night  of  power ; 
from  whence  Gabriel  revealed  it  to  Mohammed,  piecemeal, 
some  portions  at  Mecca  and  some  at  Medina,  at  different 
times,  during  the  space  of  twenty-three  years,  as  the 
exigency  of  circumstances  required ;  giving  him,  however, 
the  consolation  of  seeing  it,  bound  in  silk  and  ornamented 
with  the  precious  stones  of  Paradise,  once  in  twelve  months, 
a  privilege  which  was  doubled  during  the  last  year  of  his 
life. 

burnt  by  order  of  the  Pope.  Sale's  translation  into  English,  with  its 
valuable  introduction,  is  well  known  and  duly  appreciated.  There  are 
also  French  translations,  one  by  Du  Ruyter  and  the  other  by  Savary. 
A  translation  by  Ludovico  Marraccius  was  not  allowed  to  appear,  unless 
accompanied  by  a  Prodomus  ad  refutationem  Alcorani,  Padua,  1698.  Not 
a  single  copy  of  Paganini's  edition  is  now  to  be  found  in  any  library. 


THE   KORAN.  63 

It  is  said  that  few  chapters  were  delivered  entire,  the 
most  part  being  revealed  in  detached  portions,  and  written 
down  from  time  to  time,  by  the  Prophet's  amanuensis,  in 
such  and  such  a  chapter,  until  completed,  according  to 
Gabriel's  directions.  The  first  part  that  was  revealed  is 
generally  agreed  to  have  been  the  first  five  verses  of  the 
96th  chapter,  as  follows  : — 

"  Recite  thou,  in  the  name  of  thy  Lord  who  created  ; 
Created  man  from  clots  of  blood  ! 
Recite  thou  !  for  the  Lord  is  the  most  Beneficent, 

Who  hath  taught  tliee  the  use  of  the  pen  (to  record  Revelation), 
Hath  taught  man  that  which  he  knoweth  not." 

After  the  newly-revealed  passages  had  been,  from  the 
Prophet's  mouth,  taken  down  in  writing  by  his  scribe,  they 
were  published  to  his  followers,  several  of  whom  took  copies 
for  their  private  use,  but  the  far  greater  number  got  them 
by  heart.  The  originals,  when  returned,  were  put  promis- 
cuously into  a  chest,  observing  no  order  of  time,  for  which 
reason  it  is  uncertain  when  many  passages  were  revealed. 

The  Koran  is  divided  into  114  large  portions  of  very  un- 
equal length,  called  by  us  chapters,  or  suras,  but  by  the 
Arabians  sowar  in  the  singular,  plural,  sura.'^  These 
chapters  are  not  in  the  manuscript  copies  distinguished  by 
the  numerical  order,  but  by  titles  taken,  sometimes,  from  a 
peculiar  subject  treated  of,  or  a  person  mentioned  therein, 
but  usually  from  the  first  word  of  note.  Some  chapters  have 
two  or  more  titles  occasioned  by  the  difference  of  the  copies, 
some  of  them  having  been  said  to  have  been  revealed  at 
Mecca,  and  others  at  Medina,  the  noting  of  which  difference 
makes  a  part  of  the  title.  Each  chapter  is  divided  into  smaller 
portions  of  very  unequal  length  also,  which  are  commonly 


*  «» 


•  It  must  be  remarked  tliat  all  the  suras,  or  chapters,  were  intended 
not  for  readers,  but  for  hearers— WvAt  they  were  all  promulgated  by 
public  rccitaZ— and  that  much  was  left,  as  the  imperfect  sentences  show, 
to  the  manner  and  suggestive  action  of  the  speaker." — The  '  Koran,' 
translated  by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Rodwell,  M.A. 


64  THE    KORAN. 

called  verses,  the  Arabic  name  being  Ayiit  (sign  or  wonder.) 
Next  after  this  title,  at  the  head  of  every  chapter,  excepting 
the  ninth  only,  is  prefixed  the  following  solemn  form,  called 
by  the  Mohammedans  " Besmallah" — "In  the  name  of  the 
Most  High."* 

The  Koran  has  always  been  held  by  the  Mohammedans 
as  the  greatest  of  all  miracles,  and  equally  stupendous  with 
the  act  of  raising  the  dead.  The  miracles  of  Moses  and 
Jesus,t  they  say,  were  transient  and  temporary,  but  that  of 
Mohammed  is  permanent  and  perpetual,  and,  therefore,  far 
superior  to  all  the  miraculous  events  of  preceding  ages. 

In  a  literary  point  of  view,  the  Koran  is  the  most  poetical 
work  of  the  East.  The  greater  portion  of  it  is  in  a  rhymed 
prose,  conformably  to  the  taste  which  has,  from  the  remotest 
times,  prevailed  in  the  above  portion  of  the  globe.  It  is 
universally  allowed  to  be  written  with  the  utmost  purity 
and  elegance  of  language  in  the  dialect  of  the  tribe  of  the 
Koreish,  the  most  noble  and  polite  of  all  the  Arabs,  but 
with  some  mixture,  although  very  rarely,  of  other  dialects. 
It  is,  confessedly,  the  standard  of  the  Arabian  language, 
and  abounds  with  splendid  imagery  and  the  boldest  meta- 
phors ;  and,  notwithstanding  that  it  is  sometimes  obscure 
and  verging  upon  tumidity,  is  generally  vigorous  and  sublime, 

*  The  following  is  a  metrical  account  of  the  verses,  etc.,  of  the  Koran, 
taken  from  a  very  beautiful  copy,  once  the  property  of  the  luifortunate 
Tippoo  Sahib,  but  now  preserved  in  the  public  library  at  Cam1n-idge  : — 

The  verses  of  the  Koran,  whicli  is  good  and  heart  delighting, 

Are  six  thousand,  six  hundred  and  sixty-six  ; 

One  thousand  of  it  command,  one  thousand  strongly  prohibit, 

One  thousand  of  it  promise,  one  thousand  of  it  threaten, 

One  thousand  of  it  read  in  choice  stories  ; 

And  know,  one  thousand  of  it  to  consist  in  instructive  parables, 

Five  hundred  of  it  in  discussions,  lawful  and  unlawful, 

One  hundred  of  it  in  prayers  for  morn  and  even. 

Of  such  an  one  I  have  now  told  you  the  whole. 

t  Jesus  Christ  is  revered  by  all  the  doctors  as  tlie  greatest  of  the  pro- 
phets before  the  Arabian  legislator  ;  as  the  Messiah  of  nations  and  the 
Spirit  of  God.  The  Saviour  is  regarded  as  predestined  to  return  in  the 
plenitude  of  ages,  to  reassemble  all  men  in  unitv  of  one  belief. — 
(D'Obson,  vol.  i.  p.  305.     See  note  (t),  p.  38.) 


THE   KORAN.  (35 

SO  as  to  justify  the  observation  of  the  celebrated  Goethe,  that 
the  Koran  is  a  work  with  whose  dulness  the  reader  is  at  first 
disgusted,  afterwards  attracted  by  its  charms,  and  finally, 
irresistibly  ravished  by  its  many  beauties. 

While  Mohammed  lived  the  Koran  was  kept  in  loose 
sheets  only.  His  successor,  Abu-Bekr,  first  collected  them 
into  a  single  volume,  not  only  from  the  palm  leaves,  skins, 
and  shoulder-bones  of  mutton  whereon  they  had  been 
written,  but  also  from  the  mouths  of  those  who  had  com- 
mitted them  to  memory ;  and,  when  the  transcript  was 
completed,  the  keeping  of  it  was  entrusted  to  Haphsa,  the 
daugliter  of  Omar,  one  of  the  widows  of  Mohammed,  in  order 
for  its  being  consulted  as  an  original.  As,  however,  a  con- 
siderable degree  of  diversity  was  found  to  exist  between 
the  several  copies  already  dispersed  throughout  tlie  pro- 
vinces, Othman,  the  successor  of  Abu-Bekr,  in  the  thirtieth 
year  of  the  Hegira,  procured  a  great  number  of  them  to  be 
taken  from  that  of  Haphsa,  suppressing,  at  the  same  time, 
all  the  others  not  conformable  to  the  original. 

In  order  properly  to  estimate  the  merits  of  the  Kenyan,  it 
should  be  considered  that  when  the  Prophet  arose  eloquence 
of  expression  and  purity  of  diction  were  much  cultivated, 
and  that  poetry  and  oratory  were  held  in  the  highest  estima- 
tion. "  The  miracle  of  the  Koran,"  says  a  Mohammedan 
author,  "  consists  in  its  elegance,  purity  of  diction,  and 
melody  of  its  sentences,  so  that  every  Ajemer  who  hears  it 
recited  perceives  at  once  its  suj)eriority  over  all  other  Arabic 
compositions.  Every  sentence  of  it  inserted  in  a  composi- 
tion, however  elegant,  is  like  a  brilliant  ruby,  and  shines  as 
a  gem  of  the  most  dazzling  lustre,  while  in  its  diction  it  is 
so  inimitable  as  to  have  been  the  subject  of  astonishment  to 
all  learned  men,  ever  since  its  first  promulgation." 

It  was  to  the  Koran  so  considered  as  a  permanent  miracle 
that  Mohammed  appealed  as  the  chief  confirmation  of  liis 
mission,    publicly   challenging   the   most   eloquent   men   in 

F 


66  THE   KOKAN, 

Arabia,  then  abounding  with  persons  whose  sole  study  and 
ambition  it  was  to  excel  in  elegance  of  style  and  composition, 
to  produce  even  one  single  chapter  that  might  compete 
therewith.* 

Accordino-  to  tradition,  Lebid  Abu  Eabia,  a  native  of 
Yehmen,  and  one  of  the  seven  whose  verses  constituted  the 
Maallakat  (a  series  of  prizes  suspended  in  the  Kaaba),  was 
still  an  idolator  when  Mohammed  announced  publicly  his 
law.  One  of  the  poems  began  with  the  verse,  "  All  praise 
is  vain  which  referreth  not  unto  God,  and  all  good  that 
proceedeth  not  from  Him  is  but  a  shadow."  For  some  time 
no  poet  could  be  found  to  compete  with  it,  but  at  length  the 
^  chapter  of  the  Koran  entitled  Barat  was  af&xed  to  a  gate  in 

^^^^  the  same  temple,  and  Lebid  was  so  overcome  by  the  first 

few  verses  as   to  declare   that  they  could  only  have   been 
produced  by  the  inspiration  of  God  himself,  and  he  forthwith 

embraced  Islamism.f 

The  passage  from  the  Koran  which  effected  this  conversion 

was  the  following  : — 

"  There  is  nothing  doubtful  in  this  book  :  it  is  a  direction 
to  the  pious  who  believe  the  mysteries  of  faith,  who  observe 
the  appointed  times  of  prayer,  who  distribute  alms  out  of 
what  We  (God)  have  bestowed  upon  them ;  who  believe  in 
the  Eevelation  that  hath  been  sent  down  unto  thee  (Mo- 
hammed), as  well  as  in  that  delivered  unto  the  Prophets 
before  thee,  and  who  have  a  firm  assurance  in  the  life  to 
come  ;  such,  verily,  are  under  the  guidance  of  their  Lord 
and  they  shall  prosper." 

"As  for  unbelievers  ....  they  are  like  unto  one  who 

*  The  statement  that  Mohammed  composed  the  Koran  by  the  aid  of 
a  Christian  monk,  and  AbdaDah  Salam,  a  Persian  Jew,  refutes  itself,  for 
it  is  not  to  be  credited  that  the  excellence  of  the  Arabian  language 
should  be  derived  from  two  foreigners,  of  whom  the  one  was  a  Syrian 
and  the  other  a  Persian. 

t  Lebid  was  afterwards  of  great  service  to  Mohammed  m  answering 
the  satires  and  invectives  that  were  made  upon  and  against  him  and  his 
religion  by  the  infidels,  and  particularly  by  Amri,  at  Kais,  prince  of  the 
tribe  of  Asad,  and  author  of  one  of  the  seven  poems  called  Al  Maallakat. 


THE   KORAN.  67 

kindleth  a  fire,  and  when  it  hath  thrown  light  upon  every- 
thing around  him,  shutteth  his  eyes.  God  taketh  away 
their  light,  and  leaveth  them  in  darkness ;  they  shall  not 
see ;  they  are  deaf  and  dumb,  and  blind ;  therefore,  will 
they  not  repent.  Or,  like  unto  a  storm-cloud  from  heaven, 
fraught  with  darkness,  thunder  and  lightning,  they  put 
their  fingers  in  their  ears,  because  of  the  noise  of  the 
thunder,  for  fear  of  death.  God  compasseth  the  infidels ; 
the  lightning  doth  all  but  blast  them  with  blindness ;  so 
long  as  it  enlighteneth  them,  they  walk  therein,  but  when 
the  darkness  cometh  on,  paralyzed  they  stand."  * 

The  admiration  with  which  the  reading  of  the  Koran  inspires 
the  Arabs  is  due  to  the  magic  of  its  style,  and  to  the  care  with 
which  Mohammed  embellished  his  prose  by  the  introduction  of 
poetical  ornaments;  by  his  giving  it  a  cadenced  march  and  by 
making  the  verses  rhyme ;  its  variety  also  is  very  striking, 
for  sometimes,  quitting  ordinary  language,  he  paints,  in 
majestic  verse,  the  Eternal,  seated  on  His  throne,  dispensing 
laws  to  the  universe ;  his  verses  become  melodious  and 
thrilling  when  he  describes  the  everlasting  delights  of  Para- 
dise ;  they  are  vigorous  and  harrowing  when  he  depicts  the 
flames  of  hell. 

The  Koran  is  held  by  Mohammedans  in  the  greatest 
reverence  and  respect.  The  more  strict  among  them  dare 
not  touch  it  without  being  first  washed  or  legally  purified,f 
which,  lest  they  should  do,  through  inadvertence,  they  some- 
times write  these  words  on  the  book  itself,  or  on  its  cover : 
"  None  shall  touch  it,  but  they  who  are  purified."  They 
read  it  reverentially,  never  holding  it  below  their  girdle ; 
they  swear  by  it,  in  all  affairs  of  importance ;  carry  it  with 
them  in  military  expeditions ;  inscribe  sentences  from  it 
upon  their  banners  ;  adorn  it  with  gold  and  precious  stones  ; 


*  Chapter  II. 

ive  a  like  veneration  for  their  book, 
washed  hands. 

F   2 


t  The  Jews  have  a  like  veneration  for  their  book,  never  presuming  to 
touch  it  with  unwashed  hands. 


68  THE   KORAN. 

and,  knowingly,  never  suffer  it  to  be  in  the  possession  of  an 
unbeliever.  It  is  made  the  foundation  of  their  education, 
and  the  children  in  all  schools  are  taught  to  chaunt  it,  and 
commit  the  whole  of  it  to  memory.  It  is  admitted  every- 
where as  the  standard  of  all  law  and  practice.  Their  judges 
swear  by  it.*  All  Mohammedans  are  bound  to  study  it,  in 
order  to  find  therein  the  light  of  their  life.  They  have 
mosques  where  the  whole  is  read  through,  daily,  thirty  relays 
of  Korra  (readers)  taking  it  up  in  succession.  For  twelve 
hundred  years  has  the  voice  of  this  book  been  thus  kept 
resounding,  at  all  moments,  through  the  ears  and  hearts  of  so 
many  millions  of  men.  There  are  instances  of  Mohannnedan 
doctors  who  had  read  it  through  seventy  thousand  times. 

The  Koran  repeatedly  enjoins  belief  in  one  God,  resigna- 
tion to  His  will,  and  perfect  obedience  to  His  commands, 
charity,  mildness,  abstinence  from  spirituous  liquors,  and 
toleration,  ascribing  particular  merit  to  dying  in  the  cause  of 
religion ;  while,  as  to  practical  duties,  besides  the  obligation 
to  propagate  Islam,  the  first  which  are  inculcated  in  the 
Koran,  are  prayers  directed  towards  the  temple  of  Mecca,-f- 
at  five  appointed  hours  of  the  day ;  fasting  J  during  the 
mouth  of  Eamadan  and  alms,  to  which  the  one-fortieth 
part  of  a  person's  property  must  be  appropriated  and  be- 
stowed even  upon  foes  and  the  brute  creation.  Of  these 
three  chief  duties  Mohammed  considered  prayer  so  indis- 
pensable and  necessary  that  he  used  to  call  it  the  'pillar  of 
religion  and  the  hey  to  Paradise  ;  declaring  also  that  there  could 
be  no  good  in  any  religion  wherein  there  was  no  prayer.§ 

*  This  custom  was  introduced  by  the  Emperor. 

t  This  point  is  called  the  Kebla,  and  tables  have  been  constructed  tor 
finding  it  when  no  other  indication  is  to  be  had.     (See  page  31,  note  f-) 

J  According  to  the  Mohammedan  divines,  there  are  three  degrees  of 
fasting  : — 1.  The  restraining  the  belly  and  other  parts  of  the  body  from 
satisfying  their  lusts.  2.  The  restraining  the  ears,  eyes,  tongue,  hands, 
feet,  and  other  members  from  sin ;  and  3.  The  fasting  of  the  heart  from 
worldly  cares,  and  refraining  the  thoughts  from  everything  but  God. 

§  Of  the  comparative  efl&cacy  of  these  three  duties  it  is  said — Prayer 
leads  half-way  to  heaven ;  Fasting  carries  the  faithful  to  heaven's  gate  ; 
and  Alms-giving  gains  them  admittance. 


THE    KORAN.  69 

The  injunction  regarding  washing  and    cleanliness  is  an 
accessory  to  prayer.     Sale,  in  his  '  Preliminary  Dissertation,' 
]i.  l.'')9,  says:  "That  his  followers  might  be  more  punctual 
ill  this  duty,  Mohammed  is  said  to  have  declared  that  the 
])ractice  of  religion  is  founded  on  cleanliness,  which  is  the 
one-half  of  the  faith,  and  the  key  of  prayer,  without  which 
it   will  not  be  heard  by  God.     That  these  expressions  may 
be  the  better  understood,  Al  Ghazali  reckons  four  degrees 
of  purification;   of  which  the  first  is  the  cleansing  of  the 
1  >ody  from  all  pollution,   filth    and    excrement ;    the  second 
the  cleansing  of  the  members  of  the  body  from  all  wicked- 
ness and  unjust  actions ;    the  third,   the   cleansing    of    the 
heart  from  all  blameable  inclinations  and  odious  vices ;  and 
the  fourth,  the  purging    a    man's  secret  thoughts  from  all 
affections  which   may  divert   their    attendance    from    God ; 
adding,  that  the  body  is  but  the  outward  shell  with  respect 
to  the  heart,  which  is  as  the  kernel.     And  for  this  reason  he 
highly  complains  of  those  who  are  superstitiously  solicitous 
in  exterior  purifications,  avoiding  those  persons  as  unclean 
who  are  not  so  scrupulously  nice  as  themselves,  and  at  the 
same   time    have    their    minds    lying   waste    and   overrun 
with   pride,  ignorance  and   hypocrisy.     Wlience   it   plainly 
appears  with  how  little  foundation  the  Mahometans  have 
been  charged  by  some  writers  with  teaching,  or  imagining 
that  these  formal  washings  alone  cleanse  them  from  their 
sins." 

But  the  injunctions  of  the  Koran  were  not  confined  to  reli- 
gious and  moral  duties.  "  From  the  Atlantic  to  the  Ganses," 
says  Gibbon,  "  the  Koran  is  acknowledged  as  the  fundamental 
code,  not  only  of  theology,  but  of  civil  and  criminal  jurispru- 
dence, and  the  laws  which  regulate  the  actions  and  the  property 
of  mankind  are  governed  by  the  immutable  sanctions  of  the 
will  of  God."  Or,  in  other  words,  the  Koran  is  the  general 
code  of  the  Mohammedans  ;  a  religious,  social,  civil,  com- 


r 


70  THE   KOKAN. 

mercial,  military,  judicial,  criminal,  penal  code  ;  it  regulates 
everything,  from  the  ceremonies  of  religion  to  those  of  daily 
life  ;  from  the  salvation  of  the  soul  to  the  health  of  the  body  ; 
from  the  rights  of  all  to  those  of  each  individual ;  from  the 
interests  of  man  to  those  of  society ;  from  morality  to  crime ; 
from  punishment  here  to  that  in  the  life  to  come. 

The  Koran,  consequently,  differs  materially  from  the  Bible, 
which,  according  to  Combe,  "  contains  no  system  of  theology, 
but  is  composed  chiefly  of  narratives,  descriptions,  sublime 
effusions  of  devotional  emotions,  and  much  sound  morality^ 
bound  together  by  no  striking  logical  connexion."  *  Nor 
is  it,  like  the  Gospels,  to  be  considered  merely  as  the 
standard  by  which  the  religious  opinions,  the  worship,  and 
the  practice  of  its  followers  are  regulated,  but  it  is  also  a 
political  system ;  for  on  this  foundation  the  throne  itself  is 
erected;  hence  every  law  of  the  State  is  derived,  and  by 
this  authority  every  question  of  life  and  property  is  finally 
decided. 

Mohammed  was  so  alive  to  the  danger  attending  priest- 
hoods in  political  States,  and  of  their  tendency  to  corrupt 
all  governments,  that  he  disapproved  of  the  allowance  of 
any  such  institution,  and  desired  that  every  Mussulman 
should  possess  a  copy  of  the  Koran,  and  le  his  own  priest ; 
a  wise  wish,  in  which  the  Prophet  did  but  imitate  tlie 
divinely  inspired  Jesus ;  for  the  only  religion  founded  by 
the  latter  was  a  pure  worship,  a  religion  without  priests  and 
external  observances,  resting  solely  on  the  feelings  of  the 
heart,  on  the  imitation  of  God.  "  Never,"  says  M.  Eenan^ 
"  was  there  a  man  less  a  priest  than  Jesus ;  never  was  there 
a  greater  enemy  than  he  to  those  forms  which  stifle  religion 
under  the  pretext  of  protecting  it."  Again  :  "  No  hierarchy 
properly  so  called  existed  in  the  new  sect.  They  were  to 
call    each    other  '  brother,'  but  Jesus   absolutely  proscribed 

*  'Essay  on  the  Relation  between  Science  and  Eeligion. 


THE    KORAN. 


71 


titles  of  superiority,  such  as  '  Eahbi,'  '  master,'  '  father ' :  he 
(Jesus)  alone  being  '  master,'  and  God  alone  being  '  father.' 

Islam,  therefore,  is  witliout  a  priesthood.  The  doctors  of 
the  law  are  the  doctors  of  divinity,  because  the  law  is  the 
Koran  :  but  they  are  not  supported  by  tithes  ;  their  func- 
tions are  not  sacerdotal,  but  judicial.  Their  wealth  is  derived 
neither  from  Church  property,  nor  from  tithes,  nor  from 
State  pensions.  They  are  supported  by  judicial  fees  in 
litigated  cases,  amounting  to  2|  per  cent.,  and  by  the 
revenues  of  lands  appropriated  to  the  mosques.  The  doc- 
tors of  the  law,  indeed,  form  a  corporation  no  less  authori- 
tative than  the  Church  in  England,  with  this  difference,  that 
there  is  no  dissent. 

Mohammed's  creed  was  likewise  free  from  suspicion  and 
ambiguity,  and  the  Koran  is  a  glorious  testimony  to  the 
unity  of  God.  Eejecting  the  worship  of  idols  and  men,* 
of  stars  and  planets,  on  the  rational  principle  that  whatever 
is  born  must  die ;  that  whatever  rises  must  set ;  and  that 
whatever  is  corruptible  must  perish  and  decay,  Mohammed's 
rational  enthusiasm  confessed  and  adored  an  infinite  and 
eternal  Being  without  form  or  place,  without  issue  or  simili- 
tude, present  to  our  most  secret  thoughts,  existing  by  the 
necessity  of  His  own  nature,  and  deriving  from  himself  all 
intellectual  perfection.  These  subjects  thus  announced,  in 
the  language  of  the  Prophet  (chapters  2,  57,  58),  are  firmly 
held  and  revered  by  his  disciples,  and  defined  with  mathe- 
matical precision  by  the  interpreters  and  expounders  of  the 
Koran.  A  philosophical  theist  might  subscribe  the  popular 
creed  of  the  Mohammedans. 

The  God  of  Nature  has  written  His  existence  in  all  His 
works,  and  His  law  in  the  heart  of  man.  To  restore  the 
knowledge  of  the  one  and  the  practice  of  the  other  has  been 

*  The  Mohammedans  never  say  that  God  created  man  after  his  own 
image,  holding  it  the  highest  impiety  and  presumption  in  any  one  to 
attempt  to  give  any  description  of  God's  form. 


<  - 


72 


THE    KOKAN. 


the  real  or  the  pretended  aim  of  the  prophets  of  every  age ; 
the  liberality  of  Mohammed  allowed  to  his  predecessors  the 
same  credit  which  he  claimed  for  himself,  and  the  claim  to 
inspiration  was  prolonged  from  the  fall  of  Adam  to  the  pro- 
mulgation of  the  Koran.  For  the  author  of  Christianity,  the 
Mohammedans  are  taught  by  the  Prophet  to  entertain  a 
high  and  mysterious  reverence  (chapters  7,  10),*  and  the 
Latin  Church  has  not  disdained  to  borrow  from  the  Koran 
the  immaculate  conception  of  Christ's  virgin  mother.f  During 
600  years  was  the  way  of  truth,  but  the  Christians  insensibly 
forgot  the  example  of  their  founder.  The  piety  of  Moses 
and  of  Christ  rejoiced  in  the  assurance  of  a  future  prophet 
more  illustrious  than  themselves ;  and  the  Evangelist's 
promise  of  the  Paraclete  or  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter,  was 
prefigured  in  the  name,  and  accomplished  in  the  person,  of 
the  greatest  and  the  last  of  God's  prophets. 

The  first  and  principal  article  of  the  Koran  is,  as  we  have 
said,  the  tmitij  of  God,  and  the  certainty  of  the  mission  of 
Mohammed,  who  gives  himself  the  title  of  the  prophet  and 
messenger  of  God,  as  understood  by  Mohammed,  the  chief, 
or  rather  the  only  cause  of  his  prophetic  mission.  "  The 
Christians,"  said  he,  "  having  fallen  into  error,  corrupted 
this   dogma  by  introducing   the  doctrine  of    the  Trinity; J 


%t^ 


^  >V 


v^ 


\A 


*  As  one  among  many  other  proofs  of  this,  the  following  fact  may  be 
adduced.  During  the  reign  of  Mahomet  IV.,  the  same  whose  Grand 
Vizier  besieged  Vienna  in  1683,  but  was  defeated  by  John  Sobieski, 
King  of  Poland,  a  Christian  priest  had  made  profession  of  Islam,  and, 
to  prove  his  zeal,  reviled  our  Saviour,  applying  to  him  the  epithet  of 
"impostor,"  which  he  had  been  accustomed  to  give  to  Mohammed. 
The  Mussulmans,  shocked  at  the  outrage,  carried  him  before  the  Divan, 
and  he  was  ordered  for  innnediate  execution. 

t  See  Sale's  'Koran,'  chap.  iii.  p.  39,  and  note  d.     St.  Ambrose  and 
g  St.  Augustine,  two  fathers  of  the  Church,  have  employed  the  most 
'     obscene  terms  in  their  disputation  respecting  this  mystery  ;  so  much  so, 
that  decency  will  not  permit  us  to  quote  them. 

X  The  celebrated  text  of  the  three  witnesses  (John  i.  v.  7)  which  is 
the  foundation  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  has  been  proved,  by  the 
labours  of  Newton,  Gibbon,  Porson,  and  others,  to  have  been  an  inter- 
polation ;  and  Calmet  himself  acknowledges  that  this  verse  is  not  found 


THE    KORAN.  73 

and  God,  who  would  not  leave  the  essential  truths  without 
testimony,  sent  his  prophet  to  re-establish  them.  This  is 
the  reason  why,  in  the  Koran,  the  Mohammedans  give  them- 
selves the  designation  of  "  Unitarians,"  in  opposition  ta 
the  so-called  "  Orthodox  Christians "  who  are  denominated 
"  AssociANTS,"  because,  according  to  Mohammed,  they  asso- 
ciate with  God  other  objects  of  adoration  and  religious 
worship.  Thus  (in  chapter  3)  Mohammed  says,  "  0  people 
of  the  Book," — that  is  to  say,  "  0  Jews  and  Christians,  let 
not  your  worship  transgress  just  bounds  ;  say  naught  that  is 
contrary  to  truth,  when  you  speak  of  God ;  Jesus,  the 
Messiah,  the  son  of  Mary,  is  nothing  more  than  a  prophet 
of  God.*  Believe  then  in  God  and  His  prophets,  and  make 
no  mention  of  the  Trinity.  Set  just  bounds  to  your  dis- 
courses. God  is  only  one  God  ;  all  praise  he  unto  Him  !  God 
hath  no  son." 

Another  great  object  of  the  Koran  was  to  unite  the 
professors  of  the  three  different  religions  then  followed  in 
the  knowledge  and  worship  of  one  God,  under  the  sanction 
of  certain  laws  and  ceremonies  partly  of  ancient  and  partly 
of  novel  institutions  enforced  by  the  consideration  of  re- 
wards and  punishments  both  temporal  and  eternal,  and  to 
bring  them  all  to  the  obedience  of  Mohammed  as  the  prophet 
and  ambassador  of  God,  who,  after  repeated  admonitions, 
promises  and  threats  of  former  ages,  was  sent  at  last  to 
establish  and  propagate  God's  religion  upon  earth,  and 
to  l)e   acknowledged   as  Cliief  Pontiff  in   spiritual   matters, 

i)i  any  ancient  copy  of  the  Bible.  Jesus  taught  the  belief  in  One  God,  but 
Paul,  with  the  Apostle  John,  who  was  a  Platonist,  despoiled  Christ's  reli- 
<!\o\\  of  all  its  unity  and  simplicity,  by  introducing  the  incomprehensible 
Trinity  of  Plato,  or  Triad  of  the  East,  and  also  by  deifying  two  of  God's 
attributes — namely.  His  Holy  Spirit,  or  the  Agion Pneimia  of  Plato  ;  and 
His  Divine  Intelligence,  called  by  Plato  the  Logos  (Word),  and  applied 
un<ler  this  form  to  Jesus  (John  i.). 

*  "  The  Mussulmans  are  Christians,  if  Locke  reasons  justly,  because 
tliey  firmly  believe  the  immaculate  conception,  divine  character  and 
miracles  of  the  Messiah."  (Sir  William  Jones,  'Asiatic  Review,'  vol.  i. 
p.  275.) 


74  THE   KOKAN. 

as  well  as  supreme  prince  in  temporal  ones.  The  great 
doctrine,  then,  of  the  Koran  is  the  "unity"  of  God,  to 
restore  which,  Mohammed  asserted,  was  the  chief  end  of 
his  mission,  it  being  laid  down  by  him  that  there  never  was 
nor  ever  can  be  more  than  one  true,  orthodox  religion,  that 
although  the  particular  laws  or  ceremonies  are  only  tem- 
porary and  subject  to  alteration,  according  to  the  divine 
direction,  yet  the  substance  of  it  being  eternal  truth,  is  not 
liable  to  change,  but  continues  immutably  the  same,  and 
that  whenever  this  religion  became  neglected  or  corrupted 
in  essentials,  God  vouchsafed  to  re-inform  and  re-admonish 
mankind  thereof  by  several  prophets,  of  whom  Moses  and 
Jesus  were  the  most  distinguished,  till  the  appearance  of 
Mohammed. 

Mohammed  never  gave  himself  out  as  the  founder  of  a 
new  religion,  but,  on  the  contrary,  he  maintains  (chapters  2, 
3,  16,  26,  &c.)  his  religion  to  be  that  of  Abraham,  which 
was  revealed  to  him  (Mohammed)  by  the  Angel  Gabriel 
(chapter  33).  The  sole  object  of  the  Koran  is  that  of  cor- 
recting the  Scriptures,  which  he  accused  the  Jews  and 
Christians  of  having  falsified,  especially  in  what  concerned 
his  mission  (chapters  2,  3,  6,  10,  11,  12,  16,  37).  According 
to  tradition,  the  book  (Koran)  was  brought  to  him  by  the 
Angel  Gabriel,  written  upon  the  skin  of  the  ram  sacrificed 
by  Abraham  in  the  place  of  his  son  Isaac,  and  ornamented 
with  gold,  silk  and  precious  stones,  but,  according  to  another 
version,  almost  generally  received  among  Christians,  he  com- 
posed with  the  aid  of  a  Persian  Jew  named  Eabbi  Warada- 
Ebn-Nawal,  and  of  a  Christian  monk.  Abbot  of  the  Nestorian 
convent  of  Adol  Kaisi,  at  Bosra  in  Syria.  This  opinion  is 
very  ancient,  since  we  see  Mohammed  opposing  and  indig- 
nantly repelling  it  (chapters  10,  11,  16,  25).* 

The  Koran  teaches,  in  the  most  explicit  manner,  the  exist- 
ence of  one  only  God  (chapters  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  17,  18,  34,  37, 

*  See  note,  page  66. 


THE  KORAN.  75 

39,  40,  42,  59);  eternal,  who  was  imbegotten  and  has  no 
children;  without  equal  (chapter  112),  Creator  of  all  things 
(chapters  16,  17),  good  and  merciful  (chapters  3,  5,  6,  10, 
40),  protecting  those  who  are  not  ungrateful  to  Him  (chap- 
ters 3,  9,  64),  pardoning  those  who  offend  Him  provided 
they  repent  (chapters  25,  110),  Sovereign  Judge  at  the  day 
of  resurrection  (chapters  2,  14,  16,  17,  18,  22);  He  will 
render  to  every  one,  according  to  his  works  (chapters  2,  3, 
4,  10,  28),  that  is,  to  the  good,  and  to  those  who  fight  and 
die  in  his  cause  (chapter  22) ;  eternal  felicity,  the  volup- 
tuous description  of  which  may,  for  beauty,  be  compared 
with  all  that  the  imagination  of  poets  has  ever  created 
(chapters  4,  7,  13,  15,  18,  32,  35),  and  especially  (chapters  27, 
38,  45,  52,  55,  56,  76,  88)  to  the  wicked  eternal  punishment 
in  a  heU  beyond  conception  horrible.*  With  the  dogma  of 
the  existence  of  a  God  are  joined  those  of  Providence 
(chapters  15,  16,  23,  29,  32)  and  predestination  (chapters  13, 
114).  The  Koran  also  teaches  the  existence  of  angels 
(chapters  2,  7,  9),  but  it  forbids  that  these  as  well  as  the 
Prophet  should  be  objects  of  adoration  (chapter  3).  Every 
man  has  two  protecting  angels,  who  watch  over  his  actions 
(chapter  35).  Demons  are  the  natural  enemies  of  human 
kind  (chapters  35,  36,  38).  The  Mussulmans  should  also 
believe  in  the  existence  of  good  and  bad  genii,  different 
degrees  of  angels  and  demons  (chapters  26,  55),  and  above 
all,  in  the  divine  mission  of  Mohammed,  but  without  re- 
garding hiiu  as  superior  to  other  men  in  respect  of  his  nature 
(chapters  17,  29). 

The  morality  of  the  Koran  has  not  been  less  unjustly 
attacked  than  its  dogmas.  It  condemns  debauchery  and 
excesses  of  every  kind  (chapters  4,  17),  usury  (chapter  2), 

*  The  punishments  of  hell  consisted  in  the  damned  being  made  to 
drink  nothing  but  Vjoiling  and  stinking  water,  and  to  breathe  nothing  but 
exceedingly  hot  winds  (things  most  tcrrilde  in  Arabia)  ;  to  dwell  for 
ever  in  continual  hre,  intensely  burning  ;  and  to  be  surrounded  by  and 
enveloped  in  a  black,  hot,  salt  smoke,  as  with  a  coverlet. 


76  THE   KORAN. 

avarice  and  pride  (chapters  4,  17,  18),  slander  and  calmiiny 
(chapter  104),  covetousness  (chapters  4,  oo),  hypocrisy 
(chapters  4,  63),  the  thirsting  after  worldly  goods  (chapters 
100,  102) ;  it  ordains,  on  the  contrary,  alms-giving  (chap- 
ters 2,  3,  30,  50,  57,  90),  filial  piety  (chapters  4,  17,  29,  46), 
gratitude  towards  God  (chapter  5),  fidelity  to  engagements 
(chapters  5,  16),  sincerity  (chapters  6,  17,  23,  83),  justice 
(chapters  5,  6),  especially  towards  orphans  (chapters  13,  90) 
and  without  respect  of  persons  (chapter  80),  chastity  and 
decency  even  in  words  (chapters  24,  25),  the  ransoming  of 
captives  (chapters  13,  90),  patience  (chapters  346,  374), 
submission  (chapter  3),  benevolence  (chapter  28),  forgive- 
ness of  injuries  (chapters  3,  16,  24,  43),  the  returning  of 
good  for  evil  (chapter  23),  and  the  walking  in  the  path  of 
virtue,  not  with  the  view  of  obtaining  the  approbation  of  the 
world,  but  for  being  acceptable  unto  God  (chapter  22). 

The  Koran,  as  already  said,  is  not  only  a  religious  code, 
but  contains,  in  addition,  the  civil  laws  of  the  Mohamme- 
dans, as  the  Pentateuch  contains  those  of  the  Jews ;  it 
restrains  polygamy  by  limiting  the  number  of  wives  to  four 
(chapter  4),  prescribes  the  ceremonies  to  be  observed  at 
marriages  (chapters  2,  6),  determines  the  matrimonial  duties 
of  the  married  pair  (chapter  4),  even  the  length  of  the  time 
for  suckling  (chapter  2),  that  of  widowhood  (chapter  2),  and 
regulates  the  dowry  and  jointure  (chapters  2,  4),  as  well  as 
the  course  to  be  pursued  in  separations  and  divorces  (chap- 
ters 2,  4,  65),  Inheritances,  wills,  guardianships,  contracts 
have  not  escaped  the  attention  of  the  Prophet,  who  treats 
of  them  in  the  same  chapters  as  last  mentioned.  Lastly, 
punishments  are  pronounced  against  false  witnesses  (chapters 
5,  9),  prevarication  in  judges  (chapter  5),  fraud  (chapter  4), 
theft  (chapter  5),  homicide  *  (chapters  2,  4,  6,  25),  infan- 
ticide (chapters  6,  17),  incest  (chapter  4),  immodesty  and 
adultery  (chapters  4,  19,  24,  25).     Here  Mohammed  exhibits 

*  As  a  proof  of  the  great  humanity  inculcated  in  the  Koran,  it  may  be 


THE    KORAN.  77 

himself  not  only  as  an  apostle  but  as  a  legislator,  whence 
it  may  be  fairly  presumed  that  these  laws  were  not 
promulgated  until  after  the  Hegira,  or,  at  least,  until  his 
doctrine  had  already  made  great  progress — perhaps  even 
some  of  them  were  not  given  till  after  the  conquest  of 
Mecca. 

Such  is  the  Koran  which  has  been  received  by  Moham- 
medans with  a  degree  of  reverence  rarely  witnessed  among 
Christians  towards  the  Holy  Scriptures.  In  it  they  view 
the  whole  code  of  religious  belief,  civil  law,  and  moral 
obligation.  The  belief  which  they  generally  profess  as 
drawn  from  the  Koran  consists  in  the  following  leading 
points.  Eeligion  is  divided  into  two  branches,  Inian 
(faith)  and  Din  (practice).  Faith  includes  belief  in  God, 
his  angels,  his  revelations  in  the  Koran,  his  prophets,  the 
resurrection  and  day  of  judgment,  and  God's  absolute  de- 
crees. Practice  includes  prayer,  comprehending  under  tliis 
head  the  purifications  necessary  before  prayer,  alms-giving, 
fasting,  and  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca.* 

In  order  fully  to  appreciate  the  difference  between  Chris- 
tianity and  Mohammedanism,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that 
whereas  the  hold  which  the  former  has  over  its  professors  is 
naturally  referred  by  them  to  its  dogmas,  thus  causing  re- 
ligion and  morals  to  be  regarded  as  distinct  from  each  other : 
in  the  latter  it  is,  on  the  contrary,  not  the  dogmatic, 
but  the  practical  portion  which  has  influenced  the  moral, 
social,  legal,  and  political  ideas  and  circumstances  of  its 
believers.     So  that  to  the  Mohannnedan   mind,  patriotism, 

mentioned  that  there  can  scarcely  be  found  in  it  one  capital  punishment, 
except  such  as  are  denounced  in  wholesale  warfare  against  unbelievers,  as 
in  the  Mosaic  code.  The  retaliation  of  blood  for  blood  is  softened  into 
a  money  compensation  ;  civil  oft'ences  merely  ati'ecting  property  are  not 
heavily  punished  ;  while  towards  the  unfortunate  debtor  the  law  is 
strikingly  lenient. 

*  The  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  was  but  a  regulation,  in  accordance  with 
previous  habits,  to  maintain  the  unity  of  doctrine,  and  to  refresh  the 
zeal  and  ardour  of  its  professors. 


78  THE   KOKAN. 

legality,  tradition,  constitution,  right,  are  all  included  in  that 
one  word — Islam! 

Among  many  excellencies  of  which  the  Koran  may  justly 
boast  are  two  eminently  conspicuous  ;  the  one  being  the 
tone  of  awe  and  reverence  which  it  always  observes  when 
speaking  of  or  referring  to  the  Deity,  to  whom  it  never 
attributes  human  frailties  and  passions ;  the  other  the  total 
absence  throughout  it  of  all  impure,  immoral  and  indecent 
ideas,  expressions,  narratives,  &c.,  blemishes,  which,  it  is 
much  to  be  regretted,  are  of  too  frequent  occurrence  in 
the  Jewish  Scriptures.  So  exempt,  indeed,  is  the  Koran 
from  these  undeniable  defects,  that  it  needs  not  the  slightest 
castration,  and  may  be  read,  from  beginning  to  end, 
without  causing  a  blush  to  suffuse  the  cheek  of  modesty 
itself. 

The  religion  thus  established  by  the  Koran  is  a  stern 
and  severe  monotheism  :  it  has  nothing  abstract  and  indis- 
tinct in  its  primary  notion  of  the  Godhead.  Allah,  so  far 
from  being  a  mere  philosophic  first  cause  regulating  the 
universe  by  established  laws,  while  itself  stands  aloof  in 
unapproachable  majesty ;  is  an  ever-present,  ever  working 
energy.  It  is  a  religion,  moreover,  stripped  of  all  con- 
troversy, and  which,  proposing  no  mystery  to  offer  violence 
to  reason,  restricts  the  imagination  of  men  to  the  being 
satisfied  with  a  plain,  invariable  worship,  notwithstanding 
the  fiery  passions  and  blind  zeal  that  so  often  transported 
them  beyond  themselves.  Lastly,  it  is  a  religion  from 
which  all  worship  of  saints  and  martyrs,  relics  and  images, 
all  mystery  and  metaphysical  subtlety ;  aU  monastic  seclu- 
sion and  enthusiastic  penance  is  banished  ;  and  which  bears 
internal  proofs  of  having  been  the  result  of  long  and  deep 
meditation  upon  the  nature  of  things,  upon  the  state  and 
condition  of  the  nations  of  the  world  at  that  time,  and  upon 
the  reconcilement  of  the  objects  of  religion  with  those  of 
reason.     No  wonder,  therefore,  that  such  a  worship  should 


THE   KOKAN.  79 

supersede  the  idolatrous  ceremonies  of  the  Kaaba,  the  rites 
of  Sabianism,  and  the  altars  of  Zoroaster. 

We  now  proceed  to  offer  a  few  remarks  upon  Moham- 
medanism as  based  upon  the  Koran. 

Islam  has  never  interfered  with  the  dogmas  of  any  faith 
— never  persecuted,  never  established  an  inquisition,  never 
aimed  at  proselytism.  It  offered  its  religion,  but  never 
enforced  it.  "  Let  there  be  no  violence  in  religion."  * 
"  Surely  those  who  believe  and  those  who  Judaize,  and 
Christians,  and  Sabians,  whoever  believeth  in  God,  and  the 
last  day,  and  doetli  that  which  is  right,  they  shall  have 
their  reward  with  their  Lord ;  there  shall  not  come  any  fear 
upon  them,  neither  shall  they  be  grieved."  f  The  accept- 
ance of  that  religion,  moreover,  conferred  equal  rights  with 
the  compiering  body  and  emancipated  the  vanquished  states 
from  the  conditions  wldch  every  conqueror,  since  the  world 
existed  up  to  the  period  of  Mohammed,  had  invariably 
imposed.  Islam  put  an  end  to  infanticide  then  prevalent  in 
the  surrounding  countries.  It  put  an  end  to  slavery,  the 
adscription  to  the  soil.  It  administered  even-handed  justice 
not  only  to  those  who  professed  its  religion,  but  to  those 
who  were  conquered  by  its  arms.  It  reduced  taxation, 
the  sole  tribute  to  the  state  consistino-  of  one-tenth.  It 
freed  commerce  from  charges  and  impediments,  it  freed 
professors  of  other  faiths  from  all  fixed  contributions  to  their 
church  or  their  clergy,  from  all  contributions  whatsoever  to 
the  dominant  creed.  The  repetition  of  a  single  phrase  was 
the  only  form  required  or  pledge  exacted  from  proselytes ; 
for  circumcision  was  not,  as  is  generally  supposed,  imperatively 
insisted  upon. 

A  full  explanation  of  the  causes  which  contributed  to  the 
progress  of  Mohammedanism  is  not,  perhaps,  even  in  the 
present  day,  completely  attainable ;  but  it  is  possible  to  point 
out  several  of  leading  importance.     In  the  first  place,  those 

*  '  Koran,'  chapter  ii.  t  Ibid. 


80  THE   KORAN. 

just  and  elevated  notions  of  the  Divine  nature  and  of  moral 
duties  which  pervade  the  Koran,  and  that  were  particularly 
qualified  to  strike  a  serious  and  reflecting  people,  already, 
perhaps,  disinclined  by  intermixture  with  their  Jewish  and 
Christian  fellow  citizens,  to  the  superstitions  of  their  ancient 
idolatry ;  next  the  judicious  incorporation  of  tenets,  usages 
and  traditions  from  the  various  religions  that  existed  in 
Arabia;  and,  thirdly,  the  extensive  application  of  the  pre- 
cepts of  the  Koran  to  all  the  legal  transactions  and  all  the 
business  of  life.  To  these  causes  some  authors  have  added 
the  indulgence  to  voluptuousness.  But  an  unprejudiced 
and  candid  mind  will  reject  such  a  supposition,  for  it  will 
be  found  that  Mohammed  placed  no  reliance  upon  induce- 
ments of  this  kind  for  the  diffusion  of  his  system.  It  is  not 
by  the  rules  of  Christian  purity  or  European  practice  that 
this  point  is  to  be  judged.  If  polygamy  was  a  prevailing 
usage  in  Arabia,  as  it  unquestionably  was,  its  permission 
gave  no  additional  license  to  the  proselytes  of  Mohammed 
who  will  be  found  to  have  narrowed  the  unbounded  liberty 
of  Oriental  manners*  in  this  respect,  while  his  decided  con- 
demnation of  adultery  and  of  incestuous  connexions  so 
frequent  among  barbarous  nations  does  not  argue  any 
lax  and  accommodating  morality.  A  devout  Mussulman 
exhibits  much  more  of  the  stoical  than  the  epicurean  cha- 
racter ;  nor  can  any  one  read  the  Koran  without  being 
sensible  that  it  breathes  an  austere  and  scrupulous  spirit. 
In  fact,  the  founder  of  a  new  religion  or  sect  is  but  little 
likely  to  obtain  permanent  success  by  indulging  the  vices 
and  luxuries  of  mankind.  The  severity,  therefore,  of  the 
Mohammedan   discipline    may  be   reckoned   as   among   the 


*  It  must  also  be  taken  into  consideration  that  a  man,  in  order  to  avail 
himself  of  Mohammed's  permission  to  have  four  wives,  must  be  rich  in 
order  to  maintain  them  according  to  his  condition  ;  few,  therefore,  except 
great  lords  and  wealthy  persons,  avail  themselves  of  the  privilege,  for 
wliich  reason  a  plurality  of  wives  does  not  produce  so  much  injury  in 
Muhauuiiedan  states,  as  we  are  generally  in  the  habit  of  supposing. 


THE    KORAN.  81 

other  causes  of  success.  Precepts  of  ritual  observance 
being  always  definite  and  unequivocal,  are  less  likely  to  be 
neglected  after  their  observation  has  been  acknowledged, 
tlian  those  of  moral  virtue.  Thus  the  long  fastings,  the 
pilgrimages,  the  regular  prayers  and  ablutions,  the  constant 
almsgiving,  the  abstinence  from  stimulating  liquors  enjoined 
by  the  Koran,  created  a  visible  standard  of  practice  among  its 
followers  and  preserved  a  continual  recollection  of  their  law. 

The  fact  that  the  Mohammedans  connected  their  com- 
merce with  the  advancement  of  the  Koran  may  also  be 
regarded  as  another  cause,  for  the  settlements  they  made 
in  the  East  introduced  it  to  the  knowledge  of  princes  who 
had,  before,  only  a  very  imperfect  idea  of  any  religion.  On 
parts  of  the  Malabar  coast,  and  at  Malacca,  the  Moham- 
medans were  favourably  received.  The  kings  of  Ternate 
and  Tidor,  together  with  other  Eastern  princes,  adopted  their 
creed ;  and  when  the  Moguls  ruled  over  Candahar,  Cambay, 
Gujerat  and  many  other  kingdoms,  which  had  hitherto  been 
jealous  of  the  Mohammedan  influence,  they  appear  to  have 
obtained  some  proselytes  to  the  Koran. 

When  the  Portuguese  arrived  in  India  they  found  the 
Mohammedan  religion  flourishing  amid  the  superstitions  of 
the  Hindoos.  It  was  recorded  that  the  ancient  Zamorin  or 
emperor,  whose  principal  residence  was  at  Calicut,  had,  more 
than  600  years  before  their  arrival,  received  the  Moors  with 
the  greatest  hospitality,  and  having  introduced  them  into 
credit  in  his  kingdom,  had  at  last  embraced  their  faith. 
Sarama  Payrimal,  the  last  of  these  princes,  sailed  in  an 
Arabian  vessel  to  end  his  days  at  Mecca. 

Mohammed's  intolerance  has  been  designedly  exaggerated. 
To  idolaters,  indeed,  or  those  who  acknowledge  no  special 
revelation,  one  alternative  only  was  proposed — conversion 
or  the  sword — the  people  of  the  Book,  as  they  are  termed 
in  the  Koran,  or,  the  four  sects  of  Christians,  Jews,  Magians 
and  Sabians,  w(>re  ])ormitted  to  redeem  their  adherence  to 


82  THE   KORAN. 

their  ancient  law,  by  the  payment  of  tribute  and  by  other 
marks  of  humiliation  and  servitude.*  But  the  limits  which 
Mohammedan  intolerance  had  prescribed  to  itself  were 
seldom  transgressed,  the  word  they  pledged  to  unbelievers 
was  rarely  forfeited,  and,  with  all  their  insolence  and 
oppression,  the  Moslem  conquerors  were  mild  and  tolerant 
in  comparison  with  those  who  obeyed  the  Pontiffs  of  Rome 
and  Constantinople.  So  much  so  that  it  may  be  affirmed 
with  certain  truth,  that  if  the  Western  princes  had  lieeii 
lords  of  Asia  instead  of  the  Saracens  and  Turks,  they 
would  not  have  tolerated  Mohammedanism  as  Moham- 
medans have  tolerated  Christianity,  since  they  persecuted, 
with  the  most  relentless  cruelty,  those  of  their  own  faith 
whom  they  deemed  heterodox.f  "  It  may  be  truly  said," 
observes  M.  Jurieu,  "  that  there  is  no  comparison  between 
the  cruelty  of  the  Saracens  against  the  Christians  and  tliat 
of  Popery  against  the  true  believers.  In  the  wars  against 
the  Vaudois,  or  in  the  massacres  alone  on  St.  Bartholomew's 
day,  there  was  more  blood  spilt  on  account  of  religion  than 
was  shed  by  the  Saracens  in  all  their  persecutions  of  the 
Christians.  It  is  expedient  to  cure  men  of  this  prejudice, 
namely  that  Mohammedanism  is  a  cruel  sect,  which  was 
propagated  by  putting  men  to  their  choice  of  death  or  the 
abjuration  of  Christianity.  This  is  in  no  wise  true ;  and  the 
conduct  of  the  Saracens  was  as  evangelical  meekness  in 
comparison  with  that  of  Popery,  which  exceeded  the  cruelty 
of  the  cannibals." 

*  "  When  tribute  was  once  agreed  to,  whether  vohmtarily  or  by 
compulsion,  the  inhabitants  were  entitled  to  all  their  former  privileges, 
including  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion.  When  a  sovereign  con- 
sented to  pay  trilnite,  he  retained  his  territory,  and  only  became  subject 
to  the  usual  relations  of  a  tributary  prince."  (Elphinstone's  "  History 
of  India,"  p.  261.) 

+  "  Had  the  Saracens,  Turks,  and  other  Mohammedan  tribes,"  says 
Chatfield  ('Historical  Review,'  p.  311),  "adopted  the  same  conduct 
towards  the  Christians  as  the  European  nations  had  practised  towards 
the  followers  of  the  Koran,  it  is  probable  that  the  Christian  religion 
would  have  been  extinguished  in  the  East. 


THE   KORAN.  83 

The  religion  of  Mohammed,  if  not  spiritual,  was  at  least 
consistent  and  practical,  and  it  was  laid  down,  like  a 
firm  causeway  across  a  quagmire  of  superstition  and 
gnosticism,  wherein  the  Christian  name  was  profaned  and 
the  morality  of  nature  put  to  the  blush,  so  that  there  is 
no  exaggeration  in  asserting  that  never  in  the  course  of 
their  history  have  Mohammedans  been  brought  into  contact 
with  any  form  of  Christianity  that  was  not  too  degenerate 
in  its  rites,  its  doctrines,  and  its  effects  to  be  worthy  of 
their  esteem.* 

It  is  pretty  clear  that  the  mission  of  Moses  was  to  the 
Israelites  alone,   and  was,  so  far  from   being  intended    f.r 
any  other  nation,  that  the  law  respecting  proselytes  made 
it   difficult   for   a   stranger   to   be   admitted    into    the   con- 
gregation of  the    sons  of  Jacob,  and  it  is  also  plain   from 
the  books  attributed  f  to  the  Evangelists  that  the  Apostles 
had  some    doubts  whether  any  but   the  Jews  were  to   be 
admitted  into  the  benefit  of  their  new  dispensation,  though 
upon    a   consultation   it  was  determined  that  the  Gentiles 
should  have  the  Gospel  preached  unto  them.     It  is  evident 
from    Christian    authors    themselves    that   as   soon   as   tlie 
Christian  religion  became  established  at  court,  it   retained 
very  little  of  that  simplicity  and  purity  which  are  visible 
in  the  Gospels.     Pride,  avarice,  feuds,  and  factions  divided 
the    teachers    of    it,    and    never-ending    wars    were    com- 
menced by   the  pens  of  the  writers  of  all  sides.      "  Lon<T 
before  Constantine's  time,"  says  Milton,  "  the  generality  of 

♦  Smith  and  Dwight's  "  Missionary  Researches,"  vol.  ii.  p.  .3,34. 

t  "  Each  of  the  four  Gospels,"  says  M.  Renan  ('  Life  of  Jesus,' 
Introduction,  p.  8),  "  bears  at  its  head  the  name  of  a  personage  known 
either  in  the  Apostolic  history,  or  in  the  Gospel  history  it.self.  These 
four  personages  are  not  strictly  given  to  us  as  the"  authors.  The 
formulas  'according  to  St.  Matthew, — according  to  St.  Mark, — according 
to  St.  Luke,— -according  to  St.  John,'  do  not  imply  that  in  the  most 
ancient  opinion  these  recitals  were  written  from  beginning  to  end  by 
Matthew,  Mark,  Luke  and  John  ;  they  merely  signify  that  they  were  the 
tradition,  proceeding  from  each  (jf  these  Apostles,  aiid  claiming  their 
authority." 

g2 


84  THK   KOKAN. 

Christians  had  lost  much  of  the  primitive  sanctity  and 
integrity,  both  of  their  doctrine  and  manners.  Afterwards, 
when  he  had  enriched  the  church,  they  began  to  fall  in  love 
with  honours  and  civil  power,  and  the  Christian  religion 
went  to  wreck." 

In  the  sixth  century  Mohanmied  appeared  in  the  East  and 
settled  his  religion,  extirpating  idolatry  out  of  a  great  part 
of  Asia,  Africa,  and  Egypt,  in  all  which  parts  the  worship  of 
the  one  true  God  remains  to  this  day.  The  minds  of  the 
multitude  were  tempted  by  the  invisible  as  well  as  temporal 
blessings  of  the  Arabian  prophet,  and  charity  will  hope  that 
many  of  the  proselytes  entertained  a  serious  conviction  of 
the  truth  and  sanctity  of  his  revelation.  In  the  eye  of  an 
inquisitive  polytheist  it  must  appear  worthy  of  the  human 
and  the  Divine  nature.  More  pure  than  the  system  of 
Zoroaster,  more  liberal  than  the  law  of  Moses,  the  religion 
of  Mohammed  might  seem  less  inconsistent  with  reason 
than  the  creed  of  mystery  and  superstition  which  in  the 
seventh  century  disgraced  the  simplicity  of  the  Gospel 

The  most  convincing  proof  of  the  power  of  Mohammed's 
religion  over  the  minds  of  its  professors  may  be  found  in  the 
fact  that  although  Islam  is  old  enough  to  have  experienced 
that  decrepitude  of  all  other  beliefs — the  putting  the  creature 
in  the  place  of  the  Creator — its  followers  have  firmly  with- 
stood the  temptation  of  reducing  the  object  of  their  faith 
and  devotion  to  a  level  with  the  senses  and  the  imagination 
of  men,  and  have  remained  free  from  bigotry  and  superstition, 
never  disgracing  the  intellectual  image  of  the  Deity  by  any 
visible  idol,  "  I  believe  in  one  God,  and  in  Mohammed  the 
apostle  of  God,"  is  the  simple  and  invariable  profession  of 
Islamism. 

It  is  a  monstrous  error  to  suppose,  as  some  have  done, 
and  others  still  do,  that  the  faith  taught  by  the  Koran 
was  propagated  by  the  sword  alone,  for  it  wiU  be  readily 
admitted    by    all    unprejudiced    minds,    that    Mohammed's 


THE    KORAN.  85 

religion, — by  which  prayers  and  alms  were  substituted  for  the 
blood  of  liuman  victims,  and  which,  instead  of  hostility  and 
perpetual  feuds,  breathed  a  spirit  of  benevolence  and  of  the 
social  virtues,  and  must,  therefore,  have  had  an  im]X)rtant 
influence  upon  civilisation ; — was  a  real  blessing  to  the 
Eastern  world,  and,  consequently,  could  not  have  needed 
exclusively  the  sanguinary  means  so  unsparingly  and  so 
unscrupulously  used  by  Moses  for  the  extirpation  of  idolatry. 
How  idle  and  ridiculous  was  it,  therefore,  to  bestow 
nothing  but  insolent  opprobrium  and  ignorant  declamation 
upon  one  of  the  most  powerful  instruments  which  the  hand 
of  Providence  has  raised  up  to  influence  the  opinions  and 
doctrines  of  mankind,  through  a  long  succession  of  ages. 
The  whole  subject,  whether  viewed  with  relation  to  the 
extraordinary  rise  and  progress,  either  of  the  founder  per- 
sonally or  of  the  system  itself,  cannot  be  otherwise  than  one 
of  the  deepest  interest,  nor  can  there  l»e  any  doubt,  but  that 
of  those  who  have  investigated  and  considered  the  compara- 
tive merits  of  Mohammedanism  and  Christianity,  there  are 
few  who  have  not  at  times  felt  confounded  at  the  survey, 
and  been  compelled  not  only  to  admit  that  even  the  former 
must  have  been  ordained  for  many  wise  and  beneficent 
purposes,  but  even  to  confide  in  its  instrumentality  in  the 
production,  at  least,  of  much  eventual  good. 


86  THE   KORAN. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Reverence  of  the  Arabians  for  learning— The  Saracens  and  the  Moors  of 
Spain  the  first  movers  of  philosophy  and  the  sciences — Mosheim 
quoted — Intellectual  progress  of  the  Saracens  far  more  rapid  than  that 
of  the  Greeks  or  the  Romans— Abu-Giatlar  Almansor,  the  great 
patron  of  learning,  founds  Bagdad — Haroun-al-Raschid— Grecian 
and  Roman  literature  revived  in  Arabian  MSS.— The  Alidalrhamans 
of  Spain— Omar  exonerated  from  the  charge  of  burning  the  Alex- 
andrian library —Debt  of  gratitude  due  from  Europe  to  the  Saracens 
—Vandalism  of  Cardinal  Ximenes— Baconian  philosophy  derived 
from  the  Mohammedans — Military  and  naval  exploits  of  the  Mus- 
.sulmaus— Comparisons— Mohammedan  sovereigns  in  India — Con- 
trast of  Mohammedan  and  Christian  rule— Oppressive  Character 
of  British  rule-  Lord  Clive,  Warren  Hastings— Mill  quoted— The 
Oude  case— Speech  of  Mr.  Dundas,  afterwards  Lord  Melville, 
quoted — Turkish  opinion  of  English  good  faith — State  paper — 
Truthfulness  and  honesty  of  the  Mussulmans — Their  toleration  and 
charity — Their  humanity  towards  the  brute  creation. 

The  correctness  of  the  observation  with  which  we  concluded 
the  foregoing  chapter  will  be  rendered  more  evident  from 
the  following  facts  and  considerations. 

No  nation,  perhaps,  ever  existed  which  felt  and  expressed, 
early  and  late,  a  deeper  reverence  for  the  cause  of  learning 
than  the  Arabians.  "No  sooner,"  says  a  Mohammedan 
poet  "  do  I  see  a  learned  man  than  I  long  to  prostrate 
myself  before  him,  and  kiss  the  dust  of  his  feet."  Both  the 
written  and  the  traditional  law  came  in  aid  to  this  praise- 
worthy sentiment: — "Equally  valuable  are  the  ink  of  the 
doctor  and  the  blood  of  the  martyr ;"  "  Paradise  is  open  to 
him  who  leaves  behind  him  his  pens  and  his  ink,"  in  other 
words,  who  commends  learning  by  his  example  to  his  de- 
scendants ;  "  The  world  is  supported  by  four  things  only,  the 
learning  of  the  wise  and  the  justice  of  the  great,  the  prayers 


THE   KORAN.  B7 

of  the  good  and  the  valour  of  the  brave."  But  what  is  still 
stronger,  they  introduce  the  Supreme  Being  Himself,  in  the 
Koran,  calling  riches  a  trivial,  but  learning  an  invaluable, 
good.  Mohammed  himself  recommended  it  with  singular 
earnestness,  and  his  son-in-law,  Ali,  acknowledged  the  justice 
of  the  providential  dispensation  which  withheld  riches  and 
im[)arted  knowledge.  The  first  revivers  of  philosophy  and 
the  sciences,  the  link,  as  they  have  been  termed,  between 
ancient  and  modern  literature,  were,  most  undoubtedly, 
according  to  every  species  of  testimony,  the  Saracens  of 
Asia  and  the  Moors  of  Spain  under  the  Abasside  and 
Ommiade  Caliphs.  Letters  which  originally  came  to  Europe 
from  the  East  were  brought  thither,  a  second  time,  by  the 
irenius  of  Mohammedanism.  It  is  well  known  that  arts  and 
sciences  flourished  among  the  Arabians  for  almost  six  hun- 
dred years;  whilst  among  us,  rude  barbarism  reigned  and 
literature  became  almost  extinct. 

"  According  to  the  unanimous  accounts,"  says  Mosheim, 
"  of  the  most  credible  witnesses,  nothing  could  be  more 
melancholy  and  deplorable  than  the  darkness  that  reigned 
in  the  western  world  during  this  (the  tenth)  century,  which, 
with  respect  to  learning  and  philosophy,  at  least,  may  be 

called  the  iron  age  of  the  Latins The  philosophy 

of  the  Latins  extended  no  further  than  the  single  science  of 
logic  or  dialectics,  which  they  looked  upon  as  the  sum  and 
substance  of  all  human  wisdom.  It  is  certain  that  the 
Arabian  philosophers  had  already  founded  numerous  schools 
in  Spain  and  Italy,  whither  numbers  of  enquirers  after 
knowledge  repaired  and  having  adopted  the  Arabian  philo- 
sophical tenets  and  systems,  introduced  them  into  the  Chris- 
tian schools."  And,  again,  "  It  must  be  owned,  that  all 
the  knowledge,  whether  of  physic,  astronomy,  philosophy 
or  mathematics  which  flourished  in  Europe  from  the  tenth 
century  was  originally  derived  from  the  Arabian  schools; 
and  that  the  Spanish  Saracens,  in  a  more  particular  manner 


88  THE    KOKAN. 

may  be  looked  upon  as  the  fathers  of  European  philosophy." 
To  the  Arabs,  modern  Europe  is  indebted  for  its  first  bud 
of  poetic  imagination  and  of  its  visions  of  romance.  Turning 
to  good  account  the  advantages  obtained  from  their  con- 
tjuest  of  other  nations,  it  was  not  long  before  they  formed  a 
language  and  a  literature  of  their  own ;  and  having  so  done, 
the  rapidity  of  their  intellectual  progress,  when  compared 
with  that  of  the  peoples  preceding  them  was  wonderful. 
It  was  eisht  centuries  before  the  literature  of  Greece  was 
formed;  as  many  were  necessary  for  the  Eoman  world  to 
produce  its  great  writers  and  poets.  The  same  period 
elapsed  from  the  formation  of  the  Roman  provengal  of  the 
South  of  France,  until  that  nation  could  boast  a  literature 
of  its  own.  It  was  barely  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  from  the  Hegira  that  the  Arabs  had  become  a  people 
advanced  in  letters  and  the  conservators  of  ancient  philo- 
sophy, poetry  and  art." 

It  had  occupied  the  Roman  and  the  Goth  each  a  period, 
including  the  greater  part  of  two  hundred  years,  to  com- 
plete the  subjugation  of  Spain.  In  twenty  years  the  Arabs 
had  subdued  the  peninsula  and  advanced  across  the  Pyre- 
nees into  the  heart  of  France.  Their  influence  in  learning 
was  no  less  rapid  and  remarkable  than  their  arms. 

Ali,  the  nephew  of  the  Prophet,  and  the  fourth  of  the 
Caliphs,  first  extended  his  patronage  and  protection  to 
letters.  Under  Moawyah,  in  whom  the  Caliphate  became 
hereditary,  the  Arabs  collected  the  sciences  of  the  Greeks. 
After  him,  Abu  Giafar  Almansor,  the  second  caliph  of  the 
Abasside  dynasty,  seems  to  take  the  lead  in  the  patronage 
of  learning  and  the  sciences.  Amidst  several  insurrections 
and  many  splendid  conquests,  he  still  found  time,  taste  and 
money  for  a  liberal  encouragement  of  the  arts,  and  founded 
a  metropolis,  Bagdad,  unequalled  for  magnificence  and 
population,  and  which  continued  to  be  the  seat  of  his 
descendants  for  above  five  hundred  years.      His  grandson, 


THE    KOKAX.  89 

TTaroun  al  Easchid,  so  dreaded  by  the  Oreeks  for  his  valour 
and  military  skill,  was  better  known  in  Europe  and  more 
deservedly  celebrated  there  for  tlie  arts  of  peace,  his 
love  of  science,  and  his  encouragement  of  learning.  He 
was  the  friend  and  correspondent  of  Charlemagne,  the 
studious  enquirer,  the  liberal  patron,  the  importer  of  ust-ful 
mechanical  inventions  into  tlie  barbarous  nations  that 
lay  beyond  him.  But  to  Almammon,  his  son,  must  be 
awarded  the  palm  of  having  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
literary  fame  of  tlie  Arabians.  Hundreds  of  camels  laden 
with  MSS.  were  to  be  seen  contiuuallv  arrivin<i  at  his 
court.  From  Seville  to  Ispahan  their  literary  treasures 
were  quickly  spread.  Bagdad  and  Cufa,  with  Bassora, 
Cairo,  Fez  and  Morocco,  Cordova,  Granada  and  Valencia, 
with  Seville,  ere  long,  heard  the  eloquence  of  the  academy 
and  the  pulpit.  Philosophy  spread  more  rapidly  to  the 
West,  especially  that  of  Aristotle,  whom  the  Arabs  almost 
worshipped  as  a  god.  The  sciences  were  cultivated,  the 
literature  of  Greece  and  Eome  lived  again  in  Arabian  MSS. 
Poetry,  confined,  however,  to  the  lyric  and  didactic,  with 
love-songs  innumerable  abounded,  as  well  as  rhyme,  either 
immediate  or  alternate.  Such  were  the  brilliant  lights 
whicli  were  shed  from  the  Arabian  schools  from  the  ninth 
to  the  fourteenth  centuries. 

The  next  most  distinguished  Mohammedan  patrons  o1 
learning  were  the  Abdalrhamans  of  Spain,  descendants  of 
Abdalrhaman,  who  established  the  Ommiade  dynasty  in  thai 
country  in  a.d.  749.  Of  these  princes  there  appears  to  have 
been  three,  of  whom  the  greatest  was  the  third  and  last  of 
that  name.  He  was  the  eighth  Caliph,  and  was  the  first 
who  assumed  the  title  of  Emir  Almoumenin  (Commander  of 
the  Faithful).  In  his  reign  those  political  divisions  which 
soon  proved  fatal  to  the  dynasty  had  risen  to  an  alarming 
height,  and  afforded  sufficient  trial  to  his  wisdom  and  cou- 
rage ;  but  he  found  time  and  opportunity  to  practise,  on  all 


90  THE   KORAN. 

occasions,  a  zealous  attachment  to  learning.  The  long 
reign  of  more  than  fifty  years,  happening,  too,  in  the  tenth 
century,  when  Europe  lay  plunged  in  the  grossest  igno- 
rance, while  it  necessarily  advanced  the  literature  of  his 
own  country,  diffused  some  gleams  of  light  on  our  intel- 
lectual darkness.  The  schools  of  Bagdad,  Bocchara,  and 
Bassora,  however  celebrated,  were  too  distant  to  tempt  the 
curiosity  of  European  travellers  and  students;  and  had  not 
Spain,  under  this  generous  protector,  opened  its  academies 
and  seminaries,  the  benefits  of  Arabian  learnintr  niie:ht  have 
been  faintly  felt,  or  irreparably  lost.  Of  the  arts  Abdal- 
rhaman  was  a  splendid  cultivator,  and  in  the  magnificence 
of  his  courts,  the  architecture  of  his  palaces,  and  the  dispo- 
sition of  his  gardens,  he  equalled,  if  not  excelled,  his  Eastern 
competitors.  The  Zehra,  a  city  and  palace,  three  miles  from 
Cordova,  was  the  labour  of  twenty-five  years,  at  the  cost  of 
six  millions  sterling.  His  seraglio  comprised  an  establish- 
ment of  above  six  thousand  persons,  and  his  hunting 
attendants  were  a  formidable  army  of  twelve  thousand 
cavaliers. 

A  short  digression  is  here  necessary  for  the  purpose  of 
refuting  the  charge  brought  against  the  Caliph  Omar,  of 
having,  in  the  year  a.d.  641,  ordered  his  lieutenant  Amrou  to 
destroy  the  Alexandrian  library,  by  making  its  valuable 
M8S.  serve  as  fuel  for  heating  the  public  baths  of  that  city ; 
a  charge  the  more  preposterous,  as  it  is  well  known  that 
the  library  of  the  Ptolemies,  with  its  four  or  seven  hundred 
thousand  volumes,  was  burned  during  a  military  operation 
of  Julius  Caesar.  That  this  accusation,  so  confidently  re- 
peated by  one  historian  after  another,  is  wholly  unfounded, 
is  moreover  proved — firstly,  by  the  fact  that  such  a  deed 
would  have  been  a  violation  of  the  law  of  Mohammed,  which 
expressly  enjoins  that  the  religious  books  of  the  Jews  and 
Christians  acquired  by  the  right  of  conquest,  should  never 
be  destroyed,  and  that  the  productions  of  profane  science, 


THE   KORAN. 


91 


history,  poetry,  philosophy,  etc.,  may  be  lawfully  made  use 
of  for  the  benefit  of  the  faithful ;  secondly,  that  Albufaraj,* 
from  whose  "  dynasties  "  the  relation  of  the  burning  is  taken, 
lived  600  years  after  the  alleged  event,  whilst  annalists  of  a 
much  earlier  date,  Christians  and  natives  of  Egypt,  have  been 
perfectly  silent  on  the  subject;  thirdly,  that  Saint  Croix, 
who  published  his  learned  researches  upon  the  libraries  of 
Alexandria,  pronounces  it  to  be  a  mere  fable,  for  the  oldest 
and  most  considerable  libraries  at  Alexandria  did  not  exist 
further  back  than  the  fourth  century. 

That  modern  authors  are  to  be  found  still  repeating  this 
myth,  is  the  more  surprising  since  the  historian  Gibbon 
has  thrown  doubt  upon  the  story,  on  account  of  its  own 
improbability  and  its  absence  of  contemporary  authority  for 
it,  either  Christian  or  Mussulman ;  and  lias  said  that,  even 
"  if  the  ponderous  mass  of  Arabian  and  Monophysite  con- 
troversy were  indeed  consumed  in  the  public  baths,  a  philo- 
sopher may  allow,  with  a  smile,  that  it  was  ultimately  devoted 
to  the  benefit  of  mankind." 

But  supposing  it  to  be  true  that  the  Saracens  did  burn 
the  Alexandrian  Hbrary,  how  can  this  be  made  a  charge 
by  those  who  evinced  no  indignation  at  the  burning,  by 
Cardinal  Ximenes,  of  all  the  Arab  works  on  history, 
medicine  and  agriculture,  on  the  ground  that  they  were 
Alcorans  ;  or  at  a  like  destruction  of  the  Summer  Palace, 
and  the  still  far  greater  loss,  by  that  vandalic  act,  of  ancient 
monuments  and  uninterrupted  records  of  the  Chinese 
Empire,  &c.  &c.  ? 

But  to  resume  :  Europe  is  still  further  indebted  to  Moham- 
medanism, for,  not  to  mention  that  to  the  struggles  during 
the  Crusades  we  mainly  owe  the  abolition  of  the  onerous 
parts  of  the  feudal  system,   and   the  destruction  of  those 

*  The  tale  of  Albufaraj  would  not  have  been  so  industriously  circu- 
lated, had  it  not  served  the  purpose  of  those  who  wished  to  impute  to 
the  barbarians  of  Rome  the  guilt  of  darkening  the  world.  (See  Gibbon, 
vol.  vi,  p.  6G,  note  by  Editor.     Bohu's  edition.) 


92  THE   KORAN. 

aristocratic  despotisms  on  the  ruins  of  which  arose  the 
proudest  bulwark  of  our  liberties,  Europe  is  to  be  reminded 
that  she  is  indebted  to  the  followers  of  Mohammed,  as  the 
link  which  connects  ancient  and  modern  literature ;  for  the 
preservation,  during  a  long  reign  of  Western  darkness,  of  the 
works  of  many  of  the  Greek  philosophers  ;  and  for  the  culti- 
vation of  some  of  the  most  important  branches  of  science, 
mathematics,  medicine,  etc.,  which  are  highly  indebted  to 
their  labours.  Spain,  Cassino,  and  Salernum  were  the  nur- 
series of  the  literature  of  the  age  ;  and  the  works  of  Avicenna, 
Averroes,  Beithar,  Abzazel  and  others,  gave  new  vigour  and 
direction  to  the  studies  of  those  who  were  emerging  from  a 
state  of  barbarism.  Their  zeal  in  the  pursuit  of  geographical 
knowledge  impelled  them  to  explore  and  found  kingdoms 
even  in  the  desert  regions  of  Africa.  Through  its  brightest 
periods,  nay,  even  from  its  origin,  Mohammedanism  Avas, 
comparatively,  favourable  to  literature.  Mohammed  himself 
said  "  that  a  mind  without  erudition  was  like  a  body  without 
a  soul ;  that  glory  consists  not  in  wealth,  but  in  knowledge ;" 
and  he  charged  his  followers  to  seek  for  learning  in  the 
remotest  parts  of  the  globe. 

The  Caliphate  was  held,  for  several  ages,  by  a  race  of 
monarchs  who  rank  among  the  most  accomplished  by  whom 
any  sceptre  has  been  swayed.  Eeligious  differences  were 
forgotten :  "  I  chose  this  learned  man,"  said  the  Caliph 
Almammon,  speaking  of  Mussul,  a  Christian  whom  he  was 
blamed  for  making  president  of  a  college  at  Damascus, 
"  not  to  be  my  guide  in  religious  matters,  but  to  be  my 
teacher  of  science." 

Who  has  not  mourned  over  the  fate  of  the  last  remnant 
of  chivalry,  the  fall  of  the  Mussulman  empire  in  Spain  ? 
Who  has  not  felt  his  bosom  swell  with  admiration  towards 
that  brave  and  generous  nation  of  whose  reign  for  eight 
centuries,  it  is  observed  even  by  the  historians  of  their 
enemies,  that  not  a  single  instance  of  cold-blooded  cruelty 


THE    KOKAN.  93 

is  recorded?  Who  has  not  blushed  to  see  a  Christian 
priesthood  goading  on  the  civil  power  to  treat  with  unex- 
ampled bigotry  and  devilish  cruelty,  a  people  from  whom 
they  had  always  received  humanity  and  protection ;  and  to 
record  the  political  fanaticism  of  Ximenes  in  consigning  to 
the  flames  the  labours  of  the  philosophers,  mathematicians, 
and  poets  of  Cordova,  the  literature  of  a  splendid  dynasty 
of  seven  hundred  years. 

It  is  in  the  compositions  of  Friar  Bacon,  who  was  born  in 
1214,  and  who  learned  the  Oriental  languages,  that  we  dis- 
cover the  most  extensive  acquaintance  with  the  Arabian 
authors.  He  quotes  Albumazar,  Thabet-Ebu-Corah,  Ali 
Alhacer,  Alkandi,  Alfraganus,  and  Arzakeb ;  and  seems  to 
have  been  as  familiar  with  them  as  with  the  Greek  and 
Latin  classics,  especially  with  Avicenna,  whom  he  calls  "  the 
chief  and  prince  of  philosophy."*  The  great  Lord  Bacon, 
it  is  well  known,  imbibed  and  borrowed  the  first  principles 
of  his  famous  experimental  philosophy  from  his  predecessor 
and  namesake  Ptoger  Bacon,  a  fact  which  indisputably  esta- 
blishes the  derivation  of  the  Baconian  philosophical  system 
from  the  descendants  of  Ishmael  and  disciples  of  Mohammed. 

In  reply  to  the  almost  stereotyped  assertion  that  "  Mo- 
hammedanism is  in  the  present  day  an  enemy  to  science  and 
letters,  it  has  been  observed,  that  so  far  from  this  being  the 
truth,  Islam  has  outstripped  the  enlightenment  of  our  age  by 
making  instruction  a  fundamental  law.  Every  child  must  be 
put  to  school  in  its  fifth  year.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  State  to 
instruct  the  citizen,  that  he  may  understand  the  laws  he 
has  to  obey,  and  of  the  family  to  teach  the  child  the  means 
by  which  he  may  acquire  his  livelihood.  Every  scholar  is 
instructed  in  a  handicraft,  and  some  of  them  have  earned 
thereby  their  subsistence.  There  have  been,  however,  no 
educational  heart-burnings,  because  each  commonalty  had 
to  teach  its  children  for  and  by  itself.     At  Constantinople, 

*  See  Sharon  Turner's  '  History  of  England  during  the  Middle  Ages.' 
Tol.  iv.,  p.  418. 


94  THE   KORAN. 

when  a  quarter  is  burned  down,  which  is  by  no  means  an 
unfrequent  occurrence,  the  inhabitants  are  obliged  to  rebuild 
the  school,  but  the  mosque  is  not  restored  until  provided 
by  its  own  endowments,  or  by  some  pious  persons.* 

Another  assertion,  viz,  that  modern  Turkey  is  a  despotic 
country,  will,  if  examined,  be  found  as  void  of  truth  as  the 
one  above,  for  "  Turkey  is  the  only  government  in  the  world 
which  is  not  struggling  with  its  people  to  wrench  from 
them  their  privileges.  It  is,  on  the  contrary,  engaged  in 
an  attempt  to  confer  them.  A  Sultan  can  impose  no  tax, 
make  no  law,  declare  no  war,  contract  no  debt.  If  the 
constitution  of  Islam  were  translated  and  applied  to  any 
country  in  Europe,  it  would  be  considered  a  beautiful  but 
impracticable  theory  of  Utopian  freedom. "f 

As  for  the  military  exploits  of  the  Mussulmans,  they  are, 
without  doubt,  the  most  glorious  recorded  in  history.  What 
can  be  found  more  wonderful  than  the  empire  of  the  Sara- 
cens, which  extended  from  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar  as  far  as 
India  ?  See  the  Turks  on  one  side  and  the  Tartars  on  the 
other,  who  preserve  the  grandeur  and  the  renown  of  Mo- 
hammed !  Find,  if  it  be  possible,  among  the  conquering 
Christian  princes,  any  that  can  be  put  in  the  balance  with 
the  Saladins,  the  Gengis  Khans,  the  Tamerlanes,  the  Amu- 
raths,  the  Bajazets,  the  Mahomets  II.,  and  the  Solymans. 
Did  not  the  Saracens  confine  Christianity  within  the  bounds 
of  the  Pyrennean  mountains  ?  Did  they  not  assail  Italy, 
and  proceed  as  far  as  the  heart  of  France?  Did  not  the 
Turks  extend  their  conquests  to  the  confines  of  Germany  and 
the  Gulf  of  Venice  ?  The  leagues,  the  crusades  of  Christian 
powers,  those  grand  expeditions  which  drained  the  Latin 
church  of  men  and  money,  can  they  not  be  compared  to  a 
sea  whose  waves  flow  from  the  west  to  the  east,  to  be  broken 
when  they  encounter  the  Mohammedan  power  as  against 
some  towering  and  stupendous  rock? 

*  See  'The  East  and  the  West,'  p.  178. 
t  Ibid.,  p.  184. 


THE   KORAN.  95 

Still  more  wonderful  were  the  naval  triumphs  of  this 
extraordinary  people;  in  the  days  of  Mohammed  so  dreaded 
was  the  sea  by  the  Arabs,  that  he  declared  its  intervention 
would  be  a  valid  excuse  for  not  performing  the  pilgrimage 
to  Mecca.  A  generation  had  not  passed  away  when  their 
flag  floated  triumphantly  in  the  Mediterranean.  Crete  was 
taken,  and  the  islands  in  the  south  of  the  Archipelago  shared 
its  fate  ;  Sicily  fell  a  prey  to  the  Mohammedans  of  northern 
Africa,  who  also  obtained  permanent  settlements  in  Corsica, 
Sardinia  and  the  south  of  Italy. 

The  Saracens  for  a  long  time  maintained  a  naval  supe- 
riority in  the  Mediterranean,  whether  for  the  purposes  of 
war  or  of  commerce,  some  of  their  vessels  being  of  a  very 
large  size.  About  the  year  970  Abdalrahman,  the  Saracen 
Sultan  or  Caliph  of  the  greater  part  of  Spain,  built  a  vessel 
larger  than  any  that  had  ever  been  seen  in  those  parts,  and 
loaded  her  with  innumerable  articles  of  merchandise  to  be 
sold  in  the  Eastern  regions.  Meeting  on  her  way  with  a 
ship  carrying  despatches  from  the  Emir  of  Sicily  to  Alnioez, 
a  sovereign  on  the  African  coast,  she  siezed  and  pillaged  it. 
On  this  Almoez,  who  was  also  sovereign  of  Sicily,  which  he 
governed  by  an  emir  or  viceroy,  fitted  out  a  fleet,  that 
took  the  great  Spanish  ship  as  it  was  returning  from  Alex- 
andria, laden  with  rich  wares  for  Abdalrahman's  own  use. 
Many  other  instances  of  ships  of  a  very  large  size  having 
been  constructed  by  the  Saracens  have  been  recorded;  and 
it  has  been  suggested  as  highly  probable  that  it  was  in 
imitation  of  those  ships  that  the  Christian  Spaniards  intro- 
duced the  use  of  large  ones,  for  which  they  were  distin- 
guished during  the  reign  of  Philip  II.,  whose  "invincible 
Armada"  consisted  of  ships  much  larger  than  the  English 
vessels  opposed  to  them. 

No  treatment  can  be  more  unjust  than  that  which  Moham- 
medanism has  received  at  the  hands  of  English  writers  of 
Indian   history.     Thus,  they  contrast  the  Mogul   Emperors 


96  THE    KORAN. 

of  the  fourteenth  century  with  "the  victorious,  mild  and 
merciful  progress  of  the  British  arms  in  the  East  in  the 
nineteenth."  But  if  their  object  were  a  fair  one,  they  should 
contrast  the  Mussulman  invasion  of  Hindostan  with  the 
contemporaneous  Norman  invasion  of  England — the  cha- 
racters of  the  Mussulman  Sovereigns  with  those  of  their 
contemporaries  in  tlie  West  —  their  Indian  wars  of  the 
fourteenth  century  with  our  French  wars  or  with  the 
Crusades  —  the  effect  of  the  Mohammedan  conquest  upon 
the  character  of  the  Hindoo,  with  the  effect  of  the  Norman 
Conquest  upon  the  Anglo-Saxon,  "when  to  be  called  an 
Englishman  was  considered  as  a  reproach — when  those  who 
were  appointed  to  administer  justice  were  the  fountains  of 
all  iniquity — when  magistrates  whose  duty  it  was  to  pro- 
nounce righteous  judgments  were  the  most  cruel  robbers — 
when  the  great  men  were  inflamed  with  such  a  greed  for 
money  that  they  cared  not  by  what  violence  they  acquired 
it — when  the  licentiousness  was  so  great  that  a  princess  of 
Scotland  found  it  necessary  to  wear  a  religious  habit  in 
order  to  preserve  her  person  from  violence."* 

The  history  of  the  Mohammedan  dynasties  in  India  is 
full,  it  is  said,  of  lamentable  instances  of  the  cruelty  and 
rapacity  of  the  early  conquerors,  not  without  precedent, 
however,  in  contemporary  Christianity,  for  when  Jerusalem 
was  taken  by  the  first  Crusadersf  under  Godfrey  de  Bouillon 
at  the  close  of  the  tenth  century,  the  garrison,  consisting  of 
40,000  men,  was  put  to  the  sword,  without  distinction; 
arms  protected  not  the  brave,  nor  submission  the  timid ;  no 

*  Henry  Huntingdon  and  Eadmer. 

t  Speaking  of  the  Crusades,  Clarke  observes :— "  Morals  certainly 
reaped  no  benefit  from  them  ;  for  of  all  the  armies  of  any  age  or  nation, 
none  seem  ever  to  have  surpassed  in  profligacy  and  licentiousness  those 
of  the  Holy  Wars.  The  Crusades  fixed  a  stamp  of  permanency  on  popular 
superstition ;  they  encouraged  the  utmost  violence  of  fanaticism ;  Yi^ar 
became  a  sacred  duty  ;  and,  instead  of  prayer  and  acts  of  benevolence,  the 
slaughter  of  human  beings  was  inculcated  as  an  expiation  for  offences." 
('  \'e.stigia  Anglicana,'  vol.  i.  p.  339). 


THE   KORAN.  97 

age  or  sex  received  mercy  ;  infants  perished  by  the  same 
sword  that  pierced  their  mothers.  The  streets  of  Jerusalem 
were  covered  with  heaps  of  slain,  and  the  shrieks  of  agony 
and  despair  resounded  from  every  dwelling.  When  Saladin, 
the  Soldan  of  Egypt  and  Syria,  retook  it  in  the  second 
Crusade,  7io  lives  were  lost  after  the  sicrrender,  and  he  showed 
the  greatest  kindness  to  the  Christian  captives,  giving  those 
who  luere  poor  their  liberty  without  ransom.  Before  the 
name  and  morals  of  this  illustrious  man  the  pretensions  of 
Philip  of  France,  and  even  the  renown  of  Eichard  himself, 
fade  away.  Possessing  some  literature  and  more  science, 
he  ever,  during  the  progress  of  his  conquests,  respected  the 
arts.  Whilst  he  practised  towards  himself  the  restraint 
and  abstinence  of  an  ascetic,  towards  others  his  indulgence 
and  liberality  were  unbounded.  Clemency  and  other  virtues 
were  exemplified  in  his  person,  and  his  life  exhibited  a  cha- 
racter which  his  rivals  would  have  done  well  to  imitate,  and 
which  would  not  have  disgraced  any  aspirant  to  Christian 
excellence.  "  The  Soldan  was  doubtless  a  person  of  emi- 
nent bravery,  wisdom  and  generosity ;  he  died,  soon  after 
the  truce,  at  Damascus,  bequeathing  alms  to  be  distributed 
among  the  poor,  without  distinction  of  Jew,  Christian  or 
Mussulman."*  Now,  mark  the  contrast:  The  Christian 
hero,  Richard  I.,  was  a  Sovereign  whose  splendour  and 
magnificence  were  maintained  by  immense  sums  extorted 
from  his  subjects  by  the  most  unjustifiable  means.  His 
avarice  was  insatiable,  and  an  unbridled  lust  impelled 
him  not  only  to  neglect  his  beautiful  Queen  Berengaria, 
daughter  of  Sancho,  King  of  Navarre,  but  even  to  a 
nameless  sin.  A  poor  hermit  upbraided  him  with  his 
detestable  crime  before  tlie  whole  Court,  conjuring  him,  in 
(rod's  name,  to  reflect  on  the  destruction  of  Sodom.f 

Most  of  the  Sovereigns  of  the  Mussulman  dynasties  were 

*  '  Vestigia  Anglicana,'  vol.  i.,  i>.  337.  t  Eapin,  p.  400. 

H 


98  THE   KORAN. 

men  of  extraordinary  character.  The  prudence,  activity 
and  enterprise  of  Mahmoud  of  Ghizni,  and  his  encourage- 
ment of  literature  and  the  arts  were  conspicuous.  He 
showed  so  much  munificence  to  individuals  of  eminence  that 
his  capital  exhibited  a  greater  assemblage  of  men  of  genius 
than  any  other  monarch  in  Asia  has  ever  been  able  to  collect 
together.  If  rapacious  in  acquiring  wealth,  he  was  unri- 
valled in  the  judgment  and  grandeur  with  which  he  knew 
how  to  expend  it.  His  four  immediate  successors  were 
patrons  of  literature,  and  acceptable  to  their  subjects  as 
good  governors.  Can  as  much  be  said  for  their  contempo- 
raries, William  the  Norman,  and  his  descendants  ? 

When  Louis  VII.  of  France,  in  the  twelfth  century,  made 
himself  master  of  the  town  of  Vitri,  he  ordered  it  to  be  set 
on  fire;  in  consequence  of  which  inhuman  command,  1,300 
persons  perished  in  the  flames.  In  England,  at  the  same 
time,  under  King  Stephen,  civil  war  was  carried  on  with  so 
much  fury  that  the  land  was  left  uncultivated,  and  the 
implements  of  husbandry  were  destroyed  or  abandoned; 
while  the  result  of  our  French  wars  in  the  fourteenth  century 
was  a  state  of  things  more  horrible  and  destructive  than  had 
ever  been  experienced  in  any  age  or  country.  The  insatiable 
cruelty  of  the  Mohammedan  conquerors,  it  is  said,  stands 
recorded  upon  more  undeniable  authority  than  the  insatiable 
benevolence  of  the  Mohammedan  conquerors.  We  have 
abundant  testimony  of  the  cruelty  of  contemporary  Chris- 
tian conquerors;  have  we  any  evidence  of  their  benevo- 
lence ? 

Feroze  Shah  III.  ascended  the  throne  in  1351,  and  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  many  useful  public  works,  consisting 
of  fifty  dams  across  rivers  to  promote  irrigation,  forty 
mosques  and  thirty  colleges,  one  hundred  caravansaries, 
thirty  reservoirs,  one  hundred  hospitals,  one  hundred  public 
baths,  one  hundred  and  fifty  bridges,  besides  many  other 
edifices  for  pleasure  and  ornament,  and,  above  all,  the  canal 


THE   KORAN.  09 

from  the  point  in  the  Jumna,  where  it  leaves  the  mountains 
in  Carnoul,  to  Hansi  and  Hissa. 

Baber,  the  first  Sovereign  of  the  Mogul  dynasty,  was  the 
most  engaging  of  men,  and  one  of  the  noblest  that  ever 
lived  or  that  ever  entered  India,  and  appears  with  as  much 
simplicity  as  dignity.  The  stains  of  vices  which  disgraced 
his  youth  were  wiped  away,  in  the  eyes  of  men,  by  the 
moral  fortitude  that  enabled  him  to  overcome  them,  and  to 
become  distinguished  by  the  purity  of  his  after  life.  He  was 
an  obedient  son,  a  kind  father  and  brother,  a  generous  friend 
and  placable  enemy  ;  he  was  majestical  yet  affable,  temperate 
in  his  diet,  sparing  in  sleep,  skilful  in  making  gems,  casting 
ordnance,  and  in  other  mechanical  arts.  He  was  bold, 
frank,  open-handed  and  high-minded,  scorning  the  national 
love  of  intrigue.  His  tastes  were  refined,  his  mind  culti- 
vated, his  knowledge  extensive,  and,  considering  the  circum- 
stances of  his  birth  and  training,  it  redounds  to  his  immortal 
honour  that  his  Life  was, 

"  Like  rivers  that  water  the  woodlands, 
Darken'd  by  shadows  of  earth,  but  reflecting  an  image  of  heaven." 

Humayon,  his  son,  whose  character  was  free  from  violent 
passions  and  unstained  by  vices,  was  defeated  and  driven 
from  Hindoostan  by  Shir  Shah,  an  Afghan  Prince,  who  took 
possession  of  the  throne,  and,  after  reigning  five  years,  left 
the  crown  to  his  son  Adil  Shah  ;  nor  was  it  till  after  a  period 
of  sixteen  years  that  Humayon  succeeded  in  recovering  his 
rights.  Shir  Shah,  the  successful  usurper,  was  a  Prince  of 
consummate  prudence  and  ability,  and  notwithstanding  his 
constant  activity  in  the  field  during  a  short  reign,  had 
brought  his  territories  into  the  highest  order,  and  intro- 
duced many  improvements  into  his  civil  government.  He 
made  a  high  road,  extending  for  four  months'  journey,  from 
Bengal  to  the  Western  Ehotas  near  the  Indus,  with  caravan- 
saries at  every  stage,  and  wells  at  every  mile  and  a  half. 
There  was    an  imam  and  a  muezim  at  every  mosque,  with 

II  2 


100  THE   KORAN. 

attendants  of  proper  castes  for  Hindoos  as  well  as  for 
Mohammedans.  The  road  was  planted  with  rows  of  trees 
for  shade,  and  in  many  places  was  in  the  state  described, 
when  seen  by  travellers,  after  it  had  stood  eighty-two 
years. 

It  is  almost  superfluous  to  dwell  upon  the  character  of 
the  celebrated  Akber,  who  was  alike  great  in  the  cabinet 
and  the  field,  and  renowned  for  his  learning,  toleration, 
liberality,  courage,  clemency,  temperance,  industry  and 
magnanimity;  but  it  is  to  his  internal  policy  that  Akber 
owes  his  place  in  that  highest  order  of  princes  whose  reigns 
have  been  a  blessing  to  mankind.  He  forbade  trials  by 
ordeal  and  marriages  before  the  age  of  puberty,  and  the 
slaughter  of  animals  for  sacrifice.  He  also  permitted  widows 
to  marry  a  second  time,  contrary  to  Hindoo  law.  Above 
all,  he  positively  prohibited  the  burnings  of  Hindoo  widows 
against  their  will.  He  employed  his  Hindoo  subjects  equally 
with  Mohammedans,  abolished  the  capitation  tax  on  infidels 
as  well  as  all  taxes  on  pilgrims,  and  strictly  prohibited  the 
making  slaves  of  persons  taken  in  war.  He  perfected  aU 
the  financial  reforms  which  had  been  commenced  by  Shir 
Shah.  He  caused  all  the  lands  capable  of  cultivation  within 
the  empire  to  be  re-measured,  ascertained  the  produce  of 
each  begah  (somewhat  more  than  half  an  acre),  determined 
the  proportion  to  be  paid  by  the  public,  commuting  the  same 
for  a  fixed  money  rent,  giving  the  cultivator  the  option  of 
paying  in  kind  if  he  thought  the  money  rate  too  high.  He 
abolished,  at  the  same  time,  a  vast  number  of  vexatious  taxes 
and  office  fees. 

The  result  of  these  wise  measures  was  to  reduce  the 
amount  of  the  public  demand  considerably.  His  directions 
to  his  revenue  officers  have  come  down  to  us,  and  show  his 
anxiety  for  the  liberal  administration  of  his  system,  and  for 
the  ease  and  comfort  of  his  subjects.  The  tone  of  his 
instructions  to  his  judicial  officers  was  just  and  benevolent. 


THE  KORAN.  101 

He  enjoined  them  to  be  sparing  in  capital  punishments,  and, 
unless  in  cases  of  dangerous  sedition,  to  inflict  none  until  the 
Emperor's  confirmation  had  been  received.  He  forbade  mu- 
tilation or  other  cruelty  as  the  accompaniment  of  capital 
punishments.  He  re-formed  and  new  modelled  his  army, 
paying  his  troops  in  cash  from  the  treasury  instead  of  by 
assignments  on  the  revenue.  Besides  fortifications  and 
other  public  works,  he  erected  many  magnificent  buildings 
which  have  been  described  and  eulogized  by  the  late 
Bishop  Heber.*  System  and  method  were  introduced  into 
every  part  of  the  public  service,  and  the  whole  of  his 
establishments  present  an  astonishing  picture  of  magnifi- 
cence and  good  order,  where  unwieldy  numbers  are  managed 
without  disturbance,  and  economy  is  attended  to  in  the 
midst  of  profusion. 

The  distinguished  Italian  traveller,  Pietro  del  Valle,  also, 
who  visited  India  during  the  reign  of  Jehanghiz,  Akber's 
son,  and  who  wrote  a  description  of  his  visit,  in  1623,  bears 
testimony  to  the  character  of  that  prince,  as  well  as  to  the 
condition  of  the  people  under  his  rule,  whom  he  found 
living,  not  only  in  a  comfortable  and  even  splendid  manner, 
but  also  in  perfect  security ;  becau.se  the  King,  knowing 
that  his  subjects  were  inclined  to  such  vanities,  did  not 
persecute  them  with  false  accusations,  but  took  delight  in 
seeing  them  living  in  splendour,  and  with  every  appearance 
of  wealth. 

But  the  reign  of  Shah  Jehan,  the  grandson  of  Akber,  was 
the  most  prosperous  ever  known  in  India,  His  own  domi- 
nions enjoyed  almost  uninterrupted  tranquillity,  and  good 
government,  and  although  Sir  Thomas  Rowe  was  struck 
with  astonishment  at  the  profusion  of  wealth  displayed 
when  he  visited  the  Emperor  in  his  camp  in  1615,  in  which 
at  least  two  acres  of  ground  were  covered  with  silk,  gold 
carpets  and  hangings,  as  rich  as  velvet  embossed  with  gold 

*  Travels,  vol.  ii.  p.  81-7. 


102  THE  KORAN. 

and  precious  stones  could  make  them,  yet  we  have  the  testi- 
mony of  Tavernier  that  he  who  caused  the  celebrated 
peacock  throne  to  be  constructed,  who,  at  the  festival  of  his 
accession,  scattered  among  the  bystanders  money  and  precious 
things  equal  to  his  own  weight,  "reigned  not  so  much 
as  a  king  over  his  subjects,  but  more  as  a  father  over  his 
family."  His  vigilance  over  his  internal  government  was 
unremitting,  and  for  the  order  and  arrangement  of  his  terri- 
tory, and  the  good  administration  of  every  department  of 
the  State,  no  prince  that  ever  reigned  in  India  could  be 
compared  to  Shah  Jehan. 

It  was  during  the  reign  of  this  magnificent  prince  that 
the  famous  Delhi  canal  was  constructed  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  his  architect,  Ali  Murdan  Khan.  After  having 
ministered  to  the  necessities  of  the  husbandmen,  during  a 
course  of  several  hundred  miles,  this  magnificent  aqueduct 
was  made  subservient  to  the  luxury  and  taste  of  the  imperial 
city.  A  thousand  streams  flowed  from  its  solid  bed  on  either 
side,  and  spreading  themselves  through  masonry  channels 
into  every  quarter  of  Dellii,  disported,  in  varied  shapes, 
through  marble  jets,  or  cooled  the  fevered  limbs  in  sculptured 
baths,  or  trickled  over  the  gorgeous  flowers  in  harems,  lawns, 
and  terraces;  or,  anon,  flowed  to  the  humble  houses  of 
labourers,  and  slaked  the  poor  man's  thirst  and  bathed  the 
poor  man's  brow. 

Thus,  although  it  has  been  asserted,  but  not  proved,  that 
the  Mohammedan  rulers  of  India  wrung  as  much  from  the 
inhabitants  as  has  been  taken  by  their  English  successors, 
the  advocates  of  the  former  may  at  least  maintain,  what 
cannot  be  advanced  by  the  latter,  that  they  gave  full  value 
for  what  they  took ;  that  they  administered  a  full  measure 
of  justice,  high  and  low ;  that  the  trader  could  convey  his 
goods  many  hundreds  of  miles  along  roads  at  all  times  safe 
and  in  good  repair ;  and  that  whatever  fault  may  be  found 
with  this  system,  the  bulk  of  the  people   lived,  in  those 


THE  KORAN. 


103 


times,  in  comparative  affluence  and  security.  That  this  must 
have  been  so,  the  moss-grown  marble  terraces,  the  stagnant 
water-courses,  the  owl-inhabited  mansions  and  temples,  the 
solitary  pillar  and  arch,  sufficiently  attest.  In  fact,  it  may 
be  asserted,  without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  each  of  those 
so-called  barbarous  sovereigns  expended  as  much  money  in 
works  of  public  utility  as  would  have  supported  any  of  the 
standing  armies  in  these  days. 

It  may  not  be  altogether  uninstructive  to  compare  the 
noble  and  enduring  works  of  these  Eastern  princes  with  the 
progress  made  in  a  like  direction  in  our  own  country,  or, 
indeed,  in  any  western  kingdom,  at  that  period.  The  two 
pictures,  it  is  greatly  to  be  feared,  would  not  bear  comparison. 
In  tlds  country,  we  know,  at  any  rate,  that  at  the  epoch 
alluded  to,  we  possessed  not  a  single  canal ;  that  our  roads 
were,  with  few  exceptions,  mere  cattle-tracks ;  that  our  largest 
cities  could  not  boast  of  the  supply  of  water,  or  of  the  police 
protection  accorded  to  the  humblest  towns  within  the  empire 
of  Delhi;  nor  had  an  English  traveller,  journeying  from 
London  to  Highgate,  in  those  early  days,  so  great  a  certainty 
of  reaching  his  destination  in  safety,  as  had  any  of  Shah 
Jehan's  meanest  subjects  in  travelling  from  the  Punjaub 
frontier  to  Delhi,  or  from  the  latter  city  to  Allahabad. 

Mr.  Holwell  gives  us  an  account  of  the  people  of  Bengal 
under  their  native  sovereigns,  which  might  be  deemed  even 
fabulous,  did  it  not  come  from  one  who  had  been  long  resident 
in  the  country,  and  who  spoke  from  an  intimate  acquaintance 
with  the  subject. 

"In  truth,"  says  that  gentleman,  "it  would  be  almost 
cruelty  to  molest  this  happy  people,  for  in  this  district  are 
the  only  vestiges  of  the  beauty,  purity,  piety,  regularity 
equity  and  strictness  of  the  ancient  Hindostan  government. 
Here  the  property,  as  well  as  the  liberty  of  the  people,  are 
inviolate.  Here,  no  robberies  are  heard  of,  either  public  or 
private.     The  traveller,  either  with  or  without  merchandise 


104  THE  KORAN. 

becomes  the  immediate  care  of  the  government,  which  allots 
him  guards,  without  any  expenses,  to  conduct  him  from  stage 
to  stage ;  and  these  are  accountable  for  the  safety  and  ac- 
commodation of  his  person  and  effects.  At  the  end  of  the 
first  stage  he  is  delivered  over,  with  certain  benevolent 
formalities,  to  the  guards  of  the  next,  who,  after  interrogating 
the  traveller  as  to  the  usage  he  had  received  in  his  journey, 
dismiss  the  first  guard  with  a  written  certificate  of  their  beha- 
viour, and  a  receipt  for  the  traveller  and  his  effects,  which 
certificate  and  receipt  are  returnable  to  the  commanding 
officer  of  the  first  stage  who  registers  the  same  and  regularly 
reports  it  to  the  Eajah. 

"  In  this  form,  the  traveller  is  passed  along  through  the 
country,  and  if  he  only  passes,  he  is  not  suffered  to  be  at  any 
expense  for  food,  accommodation,  or  carriage  for  his  merchan- 
dise or  luggage  ;  but  it  is  otherwise  if  he  is  permitted  to  make 
any  residence  in  one  place  above  three  days,  unless  occasioned 
by  sickness  or  any  unavoidable  accident.  If  anything  is  lost 
in  this  district, — for  instance,  a  bag  of  money  or  other  valu- 
able,— the  person  who  finds  it  hangs  it  on  the  next  tree,  and 
gives  notice  to  the  nearest  choutry  or  place  of  guard,  the 
officer  of  which  orders  immediate  publication  of  the  same  by 
beat  of  tom-tom,  or  drum."* 

It  will  now  be  shown,  by  way  of  contrast,  what  was  the 
state  of  Christian  and  enlightened  England  during  the  reigns 
of  the  sovereigns  contemporaneous  with  the  above-named 
Mohammedan  emperors. 

1381.  Insurrection  of  Wat  Tyler ;  and  upon  its  suppres- 
sion by  the  barons,  not  fewer  than  1500  of  the  insurgents 
were  hanged,  many  of  them  without  trial. 

1394.     The  followers  of  Wiclif,  the  Eeformer,  persecuted. 

1398.  Tyrannical  rule  of  Eichard  II.  Eebellion  in  Ireland, 
on  account  of  the  "  Kilkenny  Statutes,"  passed  in  1367.  By 
*  "  Interesting  Historical  Events,"  Part  I.,  p.  198. 


THE   KORAN.  105 

these  Statutes,  presenting  Irishmen  to  benefices,  admitting 
them  to  monasteries,  entertaining  their  bards,  etc.,  were  made 
penal ;  while  to  tax  an  EngHshman  was  declared  felony. 

1399.  Forced  abdication  and  subsequent  murder  of 
Kichard  II.  by  Bolingbroke,  who  usurped  the  crown  under 
the  title  of  Henry  IV. 

1410.  John  Badby  burnt  at  Smithfield  for  heresy,  the 
Prince  of  Wales  (afterwards  Henry  V.)  being  present. 
About  the  time  of  Henry  IV.  severe  tortures  were  thus 
applied : — "  The  man  or  woman  shall  be  remanded  to  the 
prison,  and  laid  there  in  some  low  and  dark  house,  where 
they  shall  lie  naked  on  the  bare  earth,  without  any  litter, 
rushes  or  other  clothing,  and  without  any  garments  about 
them  ....  and  that  they  shall  lie  upon  their  backs,  their 
heads  uncovered,  and  their  feet  and  one  arm  shall  be  drawn 
to  one  quarter  of  the  house  with  a  cord,  etc.,  the  other  arm 
to  another  quarter ;  and  in  the  same  manner  shall  be  done 
with  their  legs  ;  and  there  shall  be  laid  upon  their  bodies 
iron  and  stone,  so  much  as  they  may  bear  and  more ;  and 
the  next  day  following  they  shall  have  three  morsels  of 
barley  bread  without  any  drink ;  and  the  second  day  they 
shall  drink  thrice  of  the  water  that  is  next  to  the  house  of 
the  prison  (except  running  water),  without  any  bread  ;  and 
this  shall  be  their  diet  until  they  be  dead."  This  horrible 
torture  continued  to  be  legal  down  to  the  time  of  George  III. 
The  date  at  which  it  was  last  inflicted  has  not  been  ascer- 
tained, but  certainly  it  was  the  recognised  mode  by  which 
prisoners  charged  with  felony  were  compelled  to  put  them- 
selves on  their  trial,  by  pleading  either  guilty  or  not  guilty. 
Mr.  Barrington,  in  his  "  Ancient  Statutes,  p.  86,  mentions 
two  instances  which  happened  in  the  reign  of  George  II.,  in 
the  year  1741.* 

From  the  year  1468  until  the  Commonwealth,  the  prac- 

*  See  the  article  '  Peine  Forte  et  Dure,'  in  the  '  Political  Cyclopaedia,' 
vol.  iv.  p.  500. 


106  THE  KOEAN. 

tice  of  torture  was  frequent.  The  last  instance  on  record 
occurred  in  1640,  when  one  Archer,  a  glover,  who  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  concerned  in  the  riotous  attack  upon 
Archbishop  Laud's  palace  at  Lambeth,  "  was  racked  in  the 
Tower,"  as  a  contemporary  letter  states,  "to  make  him 
confess  liis  companions."  A  copy  of  the  warrant,  under  the 
Privy  Seal,  authorising  the  torture  in  this  case,  is  in  the 
State  Paper  Office.  James  IL,  when  in  Scotland,  had  been 
present  during  the  infliction  of  torture. 

1441.  Eleanor  Cobham,  Duchess  of  Gloucester,  the 
astronomer  Eoger  Bolingbroke,  Canon  Southwell,  Margery 
Jourdayne  and  John  Hum,  condemned  for  Witchcraft ; 
the  Duchess  was  banished ;  Bolingbroke  hanged,  drawn  and 
quartered  ;  Margery  Jourdayne  burnt  ;  Southwell  died  in 
prison ;  and  Hum  was  pardoned. 

1455.  Commencement  of  the  wars  of  "  The  Eoses." 
These  wars  terminated  in  1485,  and  in  them  perished  12 
princes  of  the  blood  royal,  200  nobles,  and  100,000  gentry 
and  common  people.  Ahnost  the  whole  country  was  depo- 
pulated, and  its  aristocracy  exterminated. 

1483.  Usurpation  of  Kichard  III. ;  murder  of  his  young 
nephews  King  Edward  V.  and  the  Duke  of  York  in  the 
Tower  of  London,  and  of  Lord  Ptivers  and  others  in  Pom  fret 
Castle. 

1485.  Accession  of  Henry  VII.  Immense  sums  accu- 
mulated by  extortion  and  confiscations  enabled  him  to  rule 
without  the  assistance  or  control  of  Parliament.  He  revived 
the  arbitrary  taxes  known  by  the  ironical  name  of  benevo- 
lences. 

1509.  Accession  of  Henry  VIIL,  a  tyrant  who  boasted 
"  that  he  never  spared  man  in  his  rage,  or  woman  in  his 
lust."  During  his  reign,  the  royal  prerogative  attained  its 
greatest  height.  The  creation  of  new  and  unheard  of  trea- 
sons  also  characterised  it. 

1532.  Punishment  of  boiling  to  death  inflicted  upon  a 
man  convicted  of  poisoning  seventeen  persons. 


THE   KORAN.  1  U7 

1535.  Nine  clergymen,  who  refused  to  admit  the  spiritual 
supremacy  of  Henry,  hanged  and  quartered  at  Tyburn. 
Archbishop  Fisher  and  Sir  Thomas  More  (the  Chancellor) 
beheaded  for  the  same  reason. 

1537.  The  revenues  of  193  monasteries,  amounting  to 
£2,653,000.  confiscated  to  the  crown.  The  abbey  lands 
partitioned  among  Henry's  courtiers. 

1539.  The  abbots  of  Eeading,  Glastonbury  and  Col- 
chester for  denying  the  king's  supremacy  were  hanged  and 
quartered.  Publication  of  the  ''Bloody  Statue,"  or  "Six 
articles  in  support  of  the  papal  doctrines  of  transubstantia- 
tion,"  &c.,  &c.  Persecution  of  Pteformers  in  Scotland — 
seven  burnt  for  heresy.  The  king's  proclamations  voted  by 
Parliament  to  have  the  force  of  law.  Total  dissolution  of 
religious  houses  in  England  and  Wales — 643  monasteries, 
90  colleges,  2374  churches  and  free  chapels,  and  100 
hospitals. 

1541.  The  venerable  Countess  of  Salisbury,  Margaret, 
daucfhter  of  George  Duke  of  Clarence,  and  the  last  of  the 
Plantagenets,  beheaded  May  27.  She  refused  to  lay  her 
head  on  the  block,  scorning  to  die  as  a  criminal,  not  being 
conscious  of  any  crime.  The  executioner  pursued  her  round 
and  round  the  scaffold,  aiming  at  her  hoary  head,  which  he 
at  last  struck  off,  after  mangling  the  neck  and  shoulders  in 
the  most  horrible  manner. 

1546.  Torture  and  execution  of  Anne  Ascue  for  heresy  ; 
three  men  being  burned  with  her  for  rejecting  transubstan- 
tiation. 

1547.  Death  of  Henry  VIIL,  January  28,  aged  56.  No 
English  sovereign  ever  exercised  a  more  despotic  authority 
over  his  people.     Accession  of  Edward  VI. 

1549.  Beggary  and  misery  thoughout  the  land.  Laws 
of  the  utmost  severity  passed.  Justices  empowered  to 
order  the  letter  V.  (Jor  vagabond)  to  be  branded  or  burnt 
upon  any  vagrant's  breast,  and  adjudge  him  to  serve  the 
informer  for  two  years  as  his  slave. 


108  THE    KORAN. 

1553.     Accession  of  Mary,  who  re-establishes  Popery. 

1555.  Persecution  of  Protestants.  Bishops  Ridley  and 
Latimer  burnt  at  Oxford  as  obstinate  heretics.  The  prisons 
are  crowded  with  heretics.  Mary  resigns  the  Church  lands 
and  tithes  "as  essential  to  her  salvation."  Crimes  greatly 
increase ;  highway  robberies  and  disgusting  offences  abound ; 
fifty  criminals  hanged  at  one  assizes  at  Oxford  ;  men  of  rank 
become  robbers. 

1558.  Death  of  Queen  Mary,  November  17,  aged  42. 
During  this  Queen's  short  reign  of  five  years,  285  persons 
were  burned  alive — including  5  bishops,  21  clergymen,  56 
women  and  4  children,  while  thousands  suffered,  for  con- 
science sake,  the  loss  of  goods,  liberty  and  health. 

Accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Persecution  and  burning 
of  Roman  Catholics  for  refusing  to  deny  the  Pope's  power  to 
depose  the  Queen. 

1587.  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  beheaded,  February  8, 
aged  44. 

1588.  Dreadful  severities  towards  Irish  Catholics. 

1601.  Accession  of  James  I.  Declaration  against  religious 
toleration. 

1604.  James  endeavours  to  suppress  Presbyterianism  in 
Scotland;  10  leaders  imprisoned,  300  clergymen  ejected. 
Other  persecutions  follow.  Laws  against  witchcraft  and 
witches.  In  1603  James  published  the  third  edition  of  his 
work  upon  Demonology,  in  which  he  gives  a  very  formal 
account  of  the  practices  and  illusion  of  evil  spirits,  the 
compacts  of  witches,  the  ceremonies  used  by  them,  the 
manner  of  detecting  them,  and  the  justice  of  punishing 
them.  Parliament  passed  a  statute,  and  such  was  its  servile 
subserviency  to  this  monarch   that  it  was  acted  upon  and 

*  And  yet  of  this  royal  pedant,  called  the  wisest  fool  in  Christendom, 
and  who,  as  Macaulay  says,  was  placed  on  the  throne  by  Providence,  in 
order  to  show  the  world  what  a  king  ought  not  to  be,  the  then  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  declared  that  "  undoxihtedly  His  Majesty  spoke  by 
the  special  assistance  of  Ood's  spirit." 


THE   KORAN.  109 

enforced  with  the  severest  vigilance  ;  so  much  so  that  from 
his  accession  to  the  latter  end  of  the  17th  century,  however 
incredible  it  may  appear,  the  enormous  number  of  three 
thousand,  one  hundred  and  ninety-two  individuals  were 
condemned  and  executed  in  Great  Britain  alone  under  the 
accusation  of  witchcraft,  sorcery,  or  conjuration.*  Amongst 
these  victims  were  two  widows  sentenced  to  be  hanged  by 
Chief  Justice  Hale,  on  the  mere  evidence  of  their  enemies 
for  having  bewitched  three  children,  who  were  too  ill  to  appear 
in  court,  but  next  day  called  upon  the  Judge,  in  perfect 
health,  having  been  restored  at  the  very  moment  conviction 
was  pronounced. 

1625.  Death  of  James  I.,  aged  69,  He  is  succeeded  by 
Charles  I.,  his  son.  Forced  loans,  arbitrary  taxation,  and 
imprisonments  produce  the  greatest  discontent. 

1629.     The  power  of  the  "  Star  Chamberf"  enforced. 

The  four  following  instances  will  suffice  to  give  some  idea 
of  the  atrocious  proceedings  of  this  miscalled  court  of  justice. 
Prynne,  a  barrister,  having  written  a  book  obnoxious  to  the 
Court  party,  was  condemned  to  be  expelled  the  bar,  to  stand 
in  the  pillory  at  Westminster  and  Cheapside,  and  to  lose  both 
ears,  one  in  each  of  those  places,  to  pay  a  fine  of  £5000.  to 
the  King,  and  to  perpetual  imprisonment. 

Colonel  Lilburne,  being  accused  of  writing  and  dissemi- 
nating seditious  pamphlets,  was   ordered   to  be   examined, 

*  Mackiniion's  '  History  of  Civilisation,'  vol.  ii.  p.  310  : — "  The  chief 
promoters  of  the  accusations  for  sorcery  at  this  time,"  says  the  above 
author,  "  were  James  VI.  of  Scotland,  Pope  Innocent  X.,  S[)renger, 
Boilenus,  and  Matthew  Stephens — a  worthy  confraternity  !"  About  the 
same  time  (that  is  in  1601)  the  Inquisition  in  Portugal  actually  con- 
demned to  death  and  burned  alive  the  horse  of  an  Englishman  which 
performed  those  docile  feats  this  noble  animal  can  be  trained  to,  alleging 
that  it  was  through  diabolical  aid. 

t  So  called  from  the  Starra,  or  Jewish  covenants,  deposited  there  in 
the  reign  of  Eichard  I.  No  star  was  allowed  to  be  valid  except  found 
in  these  repositories.  The  court  was  instituted  2  Henry  VII.,  1487,  for 
trials  by  a  committee  of  the  Privy  Council.  In  Charles  I.'s  reign  it 
exercised  its  power  in<le]ienilent  ol'  any  law.  There  were  from  2ii  to  42 
judges.     It  was  abolished  IG  Charles  I.,  1G41. 


110  THE   KOKAN. 

but  refused  to  take  the  oath  used  in  the  Star  Chamber, 
namely,  that  he  would  answer  interrogatories  although  his 
replies  might  criminate  himself.  For  this  contempt  of  Court, 
as  it  was  called,  he  was  sentenced  to  be  whipped,  pillo- 
ried, and  imprisoned ;  and  as,  while  undergoing  flagellation, 
he  declaimed  loudly  against  the  tyranny  of  the  Govern- 
ment, the  Star  Chamber,  then  sitting,  ordered  him  to  be 
gagged. 

Williams,  the  learned  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  whose  popular 
preaching  marked  him  for  the  vengeance  of  Laud,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  was,  for  no  other  reason,  fined  £10,000., 
committed  to  the  Tower  during  the  King's  pleasure,  and 
suspended  from  his  episcopal  duties.  Nor  was  this  all,  for 
during  the  seizure  of  his  furniture  and  books,  there  having 
been  found  some  letters  addressed  to  him  by  one  Osbaldi- 
stone,  a  schoolmaster,  another  fine  of  £8000.  was  levied  upon 
him,  while  the  poor  pedagogue,  being  brought  to  trial,  was 
sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  £5000.,  and  to  have  his  ears  nailed 
to  the  pillory  before  his  own  school. 

1641.  Eebellion  in  Ireland  and  massacre  of  40,000 
Protestants. 

1649.  Charles,  arraigned  as  a  "  tyrant,  traitor,  murderer, 
and  public  enemy  to  the  Commonwealth,"  was  found  guilty 
January  12,  and  beheaded  at  Whitehall  on  January  30. 

1656.  Cromwell  inaugurated  as  Lord  Protector,  at  West- 
minster Hall,  June  26.  Severity  of  his  government;  men 
executed  without  legal  trial ;  many  prisoners  taken  in  war, 
together  with  fifty  gentlemen,  who  were  disaffected  to  the 
existing  Government,  were  transported  to  Barbadoes,  there 
to  be  sold  as  slaves. 

But,  passing  on  to  more  recent  times,  let  us  now  consider 
what  was  our  own  conduct  in  India  after  we  became  pos- 
sessed of  power  there. 

Keferring  to  the  occurrences  subsequent  to  our  deposing 


THE  KOKAN.  Ill 

Meer  Cossim  from  the  government  of  Bengal,  "  I  can  only- 
say,"  writes  Clive,  "  that  such  a  scene  of  anarchy,  corrup- 
tion, and  extortion  was  never  seen  or  heard  of  in  any  country 
but  Bengal ;  the  three  provinces  of  Bengal,  Behar  and  Orissa, 
producing  a  revenue  of  £3,000,000.  sterling,  have  been  under 
the  absolute  management  of  the  Company's  servants  ever 
since  Meer  Jaf&er's  restoration  to  the  Soubahship ;  and 
they  have,  both  civil  and  military,  exacted  and  levied 
contributions  from  every  man  of  power  and  consequence 
from  the  Nabob  down  to  the  lowest  Zemindar.  The 
trade  has  been  carried  on  by  free  merchants  acting  as 
gomastahs  to  the  Company's  servants,  who,  under  the 
sanction  of  their  names,  have  committed  actions  which  make 
the  name  of  the  English  stink  in  the  nostrils  of  a  Gentoo  and 
a  Mussulman ;  and  the  Company's  servants  have  interfered 
with  the  revenues  of  the  Nabob,  and  turned  out  and  put  in 
ofiEicers  of  the  Government  at  their  pleasure,  and  made  every 
one  pay  for  their  preferment."* 

A  severe  famine  followed  upon  this  misgovernment,  so 
that  it  is  not  surprising  to  find  the  Governor-General,  Lord 
Cornwallis,  twenty  years  afterwards,  describing  Bengal  as  a 
country  that  was  hastening  to  decay.  These  are  his  words  : 
"  I  am  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  say  that  agriculture  and  com- 
merce have,  for  many  years,  been  gradually  declining,  and 
that,  at  present,  excepting  the  class  of  Sheefs  and  Banyans, 
who  reside  almost  entirely  in  great  towns,  the  inhabitants  of 
these  provinces  are  advancing  hastily  to  a  general  state  of 
poverty  and  wretchedness.  In  this  description  I  must  even 
include  almost  every  Zemindar  in  the  Company's  territories  ; 
which,  though  it  may  have  been  partly  occasioned  by  their 
own  indolence  and  extravagance,  I  am  afraid  must  also  be  in 
a  great  measure  attributed  to  the  defects  of  our  former 
system  of  mismanagement."t 

Nor  was  it  in  our  own  territory  alone  that  the  evil  of  our 
*  See  Macaulay's  *  Essay  on  Lord  Clive.'     +  See  Correspondence. 


112  THE  KOKAN. 

misrule  was  felt.  It  spread  into  the  dominions  of  our  allies. 
From  our  first  connection  with  the  Nabob  of  Oude,  his 
principality  was  made  a  carcass  for  the  British  to  prey  upon. 
"  I  fear,"  said  Mr.  Hastings,  when  still  vested  with  the 
supreme  rule  over  India,  and  describing  a  state  of  things 
which  he  himself  had  been  a  party  in  producing,  "  I  fear 
that  our  encroaching  spirit,  and  the  insolence  with  which  it 
has  heen  exerted,  has  caused  our  alliance  to  he  as  much 
dreaded  hy  all  the  powers  of  Hindostan  as  our  arms.  Our 
encroaching  spirit  and  the  uncontrolled  and  even  protected 
licentiousness  of  individuals  have  done  more  injury  to  our 
national  reputation  than  our  arms  and  the  credit  of  our 
strength  has  raised  it.  Every  person  in  India  dreads  a 
connection  with  us,  which  they  see  attended  with  mortify- 
ing humiliation  to  those  who  have  availed  themselves  of 
it."*  And  as  a  signal  example  of  this  feeling,  and  of 
measures  which  awakened  it,  he  adduces  our  dealings  with 
Oude. 

"  Before  those  dealings  commenced,  Oude,"  says  the 
historian  Mill,  "  was  in  a  high  state  of  prosperity ;  it 
yielded,  without  pressure  upon  the  people,  a  clear  income 
of  three  millions,  but  by  quartering,  not  only  an  army  of 
soldiers,  but  a  host  of  civilians  upon  him,  we  soon  reduced 
the  Nabob  to  a  state  of  the  bitterest  distress  and  his  country 
to  poverty;  so  that,  after  bearing  the  burthen  for  some 
years,  he  found  his  income  reduced  to  half  its  former 
amount.  In  nine  years,  unjustifiable  extortions,  to  the 
amount  of  thirty-four  lacs  of  rupees  (£340,000)  per  annum 
had  been  practised  in  that  dependent  province." t  "The 
numbers,  influence  and  enormous  amount  of  the  salaries, 
pensions  and  encroachments  of  the  Company's  service,  civil 
and  military,  in  the  Vizier's  service,"  said  Mr.  Hastings, 
"  have  become  an  intolerable  burthen  upon  the  revenue  and 

*  Gleis's  '  Life  of  Warren  Hastings,'  vol.  ii. 
t  Mill's  '  History  of  India,'  vol.  v.  p.  316. 


THE   KOKAN,  113 

authority  of  his  Excellency,  and  exposed  us  to  the  enmity 
and  resentment  of  the  whole  country,  by  excluding  the 
native  servants  and  adherents  of  the  Vizier  from  the  rewards 
of  their  services  and  attachment.  I  am  afraid  that  few  men 
would  understand  me  if  I  were  to  ask  by  what  right  or 
policy  we  levied  a  tax  on  the  Nabob  Vizier  for  the  benefit 
of  patronized  individuals,  and  fewer  still  if  I  questioned  the 
right  or  policy  of  imposing  upon  him  an  army  for  his 
protection,  which  he  could  not  pay  and  which  he  does  not 
want ;  with  what  expression  of  features  could  I  tell  him  to 
his  face, '  You  do  not  want  it,  but  you  shall  pay  for  it.'  "* 

Mr.  Hastings  did  not  content  himself  with  this  exposure 
of  events  which  had  occurred  under  his  own  administration. 
He  withdrew  a  portion  of  that  army  which  the  Nabob  "  did 
not  want,  but  for  which  he  was  obliged  to  pay ;"  but  this 
burthen  was  fastened  upon  him  again  with  additions  by 
Mr.  Hastings'  successor.  Lord  Cornwallis,  in  spite  of  the 
Nabob's  earnest  deprecations.  Having  gradually  increased 
our  demands  under  the  name  of  subsidy  from  £250,000.  to 
£700,000.  per  annum,  Lord  Teignmouth  (Sir  John  Shore) 
further  increased  it,  and  Lord  Wellesley,  under  a  threat  of 
seizing  upon  the  whole,  in  1801,  extorted  a  surrender  from 
the  Nabob  of  one-half  of  his  dominions,  valued  at  £1,300,000. 
of  annual  revenue,  in  satisfaction  of  a  demand  which  he  had 
imposed  upon  him  of  £700,000.  But  our  exactions  did 
not  stop  here ;  between  the  years  1815  and  1825  were 
extracted  more  than  four  millions  under  the  name  of  loans 
from  the  Nabob,  or,  "as  they  might  be  more  justly 
described,"  says  the  Governor-General  Lord  Bentinck,  "as 
unwilling  contributions  extorted  for  fear  of  our  power,  for 
which  we  gave  him  the  empty  title  of  King,  and  a  territory 
entirely  unproductive,  little  better  than  a  wilderness." 

A  short  digression  will  here  be  necessary  to  complete  the 
story  of  British  injustice  to  Oude. 

*  '  Life  of  Warren  Hastings,'  vol.  ii.  p.  458. 


114  THE   KOEAN. 

The  climax  to  the  wrongs  of  Oude  was  its  annexation  by 
Lord  Dalhousie  in  open  violation  of  the  Treaty  of  1837, 
which  he  scrupled  not  to  declare  "  was  null  and  void,  having 
been  wholly  disallowed  by  the  Honourable  Court  of  Directors 
as  soon  as  they  received  it."  And  this  in  defiance  of  the 
facts— that  the  treaty  bore  the  signatures  of  the  then 
Governor-General  Lord  Auckland  and  three  members  of  the 
Council  in  the  usual  form  ;  that  it  had  been  formally  referred 
to  as  a  subsisting  treaty  in  two  separate  communications 
from  the  Governor-General  to  the  King  of  Oude  in  the 
years  1839  and  1847 ;  and  lastly  that  it  was  included  in  a 
volume  which  was  published  in  1845  by  the  authority  of 
Government.     {See  Oude  Blue  Book.) 

The  case  having  been  submitted  in  1857  to  the  eminent 
jurist,  Dr.  Travers  Twiss,  for  his  opinion,  that  learned  gentle- 
man gave  it  as  follows : 

"  Upon  the  best  consideration  which  I  have  been  able  to 
give  to  all  these  facts,  I  am  constrained  to  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  Governor-General  of  India  in  Council  was 
not  authorised  by  the  law  of  nations  to  set  aside  the  treaty 
of  1837  as  inoperative." 

And  yet,  notwithstanding  this  opinion  of  so  eminent  an 
authority,  a  recent  writer  who  appears  to  have  about  as 
much  respect  for  the  Decalogue  as  for  the  Law  of  Nations, 
scruples  not  to  defend  the  annexation  of  Oude,  by  the  stet 
pro  ratione  voluntas  argument,  an  argument  which  would 
equally  justify  the  thus  ennobled  art  of  kleptomania  whether 
practised  by  the  bold  brigand  or  the  sneaking  pickpocket. 
"  There  was  still,"  says  Mr.  Kaye*  another  province  to  be 
absorbed  into  the  British  Empire,  under  the  administration 
of  Lord  Dalhousie  ;  not  by  conquest,  for  its  rulers  had  ever 
been  our  friends  and  its  people  had  recruited  our  armies  > 
not  by  lapse,  for  there  had  always  been  a  son  or  a  brother, 
or  some  member  of  the  royal  house  to  fulfil,  according  to 

*  Kaye's  '  History  of  tlie  Sepoy  War  in  India,'  vol.  i.  p.  112. 


THE    KORAN.  115 

the  Mohammedan  law  of  succession,  the  conditions  of 
heirship,  and  there  was  still  a  king,  the  son  of  a  king, 
upon  the  throne ;  hut  hy  the  simple  assertion  of  the  domi- 
nant loill  of  the  British  Government.  This  was  the  great 
province  of  Oude,  in  the  very  heart  of  Hindostan,  which 
had  long  tempted  us  alike  hy  its  local  situation  and  the 
reputed  loealth  of  its  natural  resources."  Hear  this,  ye 
venerable  shades  of  Grotius,  Puffendorf  and  Vattel !  Eead 
this,  ye  so-called  independent  princes  of  India,  and  meditate 
thereon  ! 

Lord  Cornwallis  was  indisputably  a  just  man.  Lord 
Teignmouth  a  religious  man,  and  Lord  Wellesley  a  great 
man  ;  nevertheless,  there  was  nothing  wise  or  great,  just  or 
religious  in  their  treatment  of  their  helpless  allies  the  sove- 
reign princes  of  Oude. 

Mr.  Dundas,  afterwards  Lord  Melville,  bears  like  testimony 
against  our  treatment  of  native  Indian  princes.  In  a  speech 
delivered  by  him  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  April  15th, 
1782,  he  said : 

"  There  were  four  principal  conterminous  powers  in  India 
— the  Mahratta  States ;  the  dominions  of  Hyder  Ali ;  the 
dominions  of  the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan,  and  the  dominions 
of  the  Eajah  of  Berar.  Besides  these,  there  were  several 
inferior  powers,  such  as  the  Nabob  of  Arcot,  the  Eajah  of 
Tanjore,  etc.  But  the  four  principal  powers  had  all  been 
inflamed  against  us,  with  two  of  whom  we  were  at  open  war  * 
and  the  other  two  were  justly  incensed  against  us.  The 
Presidency  of  Bombay  entered  into  a  negotiation  with 
Rngoba,  a  person  who  had  pretensions  to  be  a  ruler  of  the 
Mahrattas  States,  promising  to  seat  him  in  the  Government, 
if  he  would  give  up,  when  so  seated,  certain  territories  to 
the  Company.  With  this  treaty  they  entered  upon  the  war, 
and  soon  after,  the  Presidency  of  Bengal  formed  a  treaty  of 
exactly  the  same  kind  with  Moodegee  Benslah,  the  Eajah  of 
l^erar,   offering   to    seat    him    in   tlie    Government   of    the 

I  2 


116  THE  KOEAN. 

Mahrattas,  if  he  would  cede  certain  districts.  This  double 
dealing  was  discovered,  and  Moodegee  Benslah  resented  it 
as  insidious  and  unfaithful.  The  Nizam  of  the  Deccan's 
dominions  lay  to  the  north  of  our  possessions,  and  they 
were  so  obnoxious  to  them  that  we  ought  to  be  very  careful 
in  our  treatment  of  him.  He  ceded  to  the  Company  certain 
districts,  which  were  to  be  paid  for  by  an  annual  tribute. 
The  tribute  we  failed  to  pay.  The  consequence  was  that  he 
declared  the  British  to  be  a  nation  which  no  promises  could 
bind,  and  no  rules  of  justice,  honour  or  faith  could  restrain ; 
and  he  invited  the  power  of  Hyder  Ali  against  us ;  for  no 
Indian  was  safe  while  the  English  had  an  inch  of  territory 
in  India." 

After  the  above  instances,  recorded  by  Englishmen  them- 
selves, of  British  bad  faith  and  misrule  in  India,  the  opinions 
and  sentiments  expressed  in  the  following  State  Paper,  de- 
livered to  Sir  Kobert  Ainslie,  the  English  Ambassador  at 
Constantinople,  by  the  Grand  Vizier,  will  appear  neither 
surprising  nor  unjust.  The  document  in  question  was 
read  by  Mr.  Grey,  M.P.,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  on 
the  29th  February,  1792,  during  the  debate  on  the  Russian 
armament. 

Towards  the  close  of  his  speech,  Mr.  Grey  said :  "  Those 
alHes,  the  Turks — whom  we  pretended  to  support,  but 
afterwards  betrayed — had  given  the  highest  proof  of  their 
abhorrence  and  contempt  of  our  conduct.  I  know  not 
whether  I  shall  be  blamed  or  ridiculed  for  what  I  have  done, 
but  I  have  taken  the  pains  to  procure  the  best  information 
on  the  subject,  and  have  obtained  a  copy  of  the  Grand 
Vizier's  answer  to  Sir  Eobert  Ainslie,  our  ambassador 
at  Constantinople,  of  which  the  following  is  the  sub- 
stance:*— 

*  'Parliamentary  History,'  vol.  xxix.,  p.  933.  See  also  the  Times 
newspaper  of  Feb.  29,  1792. 


THE    KORAN  117 


State  Paper. 


"  The  Grand  Seignior  wars  for  himself,  and  for  himself 
makes  peace.  He  can  trust  his  own  slaves,  servants,  and 
subjects.  He  knows  their  faith,  has  experienced  their 
virtue,  and  can  rely  upon  their  fidelity — a  virtue  long  since 
banished  your  corner  of  Europe.  If  all  other  Christians  tell 
truth,  no  reliance  is  to  be  had  on  England ;  she  buys  and 
sells  all  mankind.  The  Ottomans  have  no  connexion  with 
your  King  nor  your  country ;  we  never  sought  for  your 
advice,  your  interference,  or  your  friendship ;  we  have  no 
minister,  no  agency,  no  correspondence  with  you;  for  what 
reason  offer  you  then  to  mediate  for  us  with  Russia  ?  Why 
seek  ye  to  serve  an  empire  of  Infidels,  as  ye  call  us  Mussul- 
man ?  We  want  not  your  friendship,  aid,  or  mediation. 
Your  Vizier,  of  whom  you  speak  so  higlily,  must  have  some 
project  of  deception  in  view,  some  oppressive  scheme  to 
amuse  your  nation,  who,  we  are  told,  are  credulous,  servile, 
and  adorers  only  of  money.  Avarice,  if  we  are  well 
informed,  is  your  chief  characteristic ;  you  sell  and  buy 
your  God — money  is  your  deity  ;  and  all  things  is  commerce 
with  your  ministry,  with  your  nation — come  ye,  then,  to  sell 
us  to  Russia?  No,  let  us  bargain  for  ourselves.  Wlien 
fate  has  spun  out  the  thread  of  our  good  fortune  we  must 
yield ;  what  has  been  decreed  by  God  and  the  Prophet  of 
men  must  and  will  come  to  pass.  The  Ottomans  know  no 
finesse  ;  duplicity  and  cunning  are  your  Christian  morals. 
We  are  not  ashamed  to  be  honest,  downright,  plain  and 
faithful  in  our  state  maxims.  If  we  fall  in  war,  we  submit 
to  the  will  of  heaven,  decreed  from  the  beginning.  We 
have  long  lived  in  splendour,  the  first  power  on  earth,  and 
we  glory  in  having  triumphed  for  ages  over  Christian  infi- 
delity and  depravity,  mixed  with  all  sorts  of  vice  and  hypo- 
crisy. We  adore  the  God  of  nature  and  believe  in  Mahomet. 
You  neither  believe  in  the  God  you  pretend  to  worship,  nor  in 


118  THE   KORAN. 

Ms  Son,  wliom  you   call    both  your  God  and  your  Prophet. 
Wliat  reliance  can  there  be  upon  so   sacrilegious   a  race? 
Truth  you  banish,  as  you  do  virtue,  from  all  your  conduct 
and  actions  with  each  other.     Eead  the  catalogue  of  com- 
plaints, manifestoes,  declarations,  and   remonstrances  of  all 
the  Christian  Kings,  Monarchs,   and   Emperors,  who  have 
lived   and  warred   with    each   other.     You    find   them    all 
equally  blasphemous,  equally  perfidious,  equally  cruel,  equally 
unjust,   and  faithless    to    their  engayements.     Did  the  Turk 
ever   forfeit  his   promise,  word,   or  honour  ?     Never  !     Did 
ever  a  Christian   Povjer   keep    an   engageinent   hut    while   it 
suited  his  own  avarice  or  awMtion  ?     No  !     How,  then,  do 
you  think  we  are  to  trust  you,  a  nation  at  this  moment,  if 
the  truth  be  told,  ruled  by  a  perfidious  administration  without 
one  grain  of  virtue  to  guide  the   machine  of   State.     The 
Grand  Seignior  has  no  public  intercourse  with  your  Court — 
he  wants  none — he  wishes  for  none.     If  you  wish  to  remain 
here  as  a  spy,  or,  as  you  term  yourself,  an  ambassador  for 
your  Court,  you   may  live   with  those  of    other   Christian 
nations,  while  you  demean  yourself  with  propriety,  but  we 
want  neither  your  aid  by  sea  or  land,  nor  your  council  or 
mediation.     I  have  no  order  to  thank  you  for  your  offer, 
because  it  is  by  the  Divan  deemed  officious,  nor  have  I  any 
command  to  thank  you  for  the  offer  of  your  naval  assistance, 
because  it  is  what  the  Porte  never  dreamed  of  admitting 
into  our  sea.     Wliat  you  have  to  do  with  Eussia  we  neither 
know  nor  care ;  our  concerns  with  that  Court  we  mean  to 
finish  as  suits  ourselves  and  the  maxims  of  our  laws  and 
State  policy.     If  you  are  not  the  most  profhgate  Christian 
nation,  as  you  are  charged  to  be,  you  are  undoubtedly  the 
boldest  in  presumption  and  effrontery,  in  offering  to  bring 
such  a  power  as  Eussia  to  terms.     Such  as  you  and  some 
other   trivial  Christians   united   fancy   yourselves  equal   to 
command ;  we  know  better,  and  therefore  this  effrontery  of 
yours  amounts  rather  to  audacity,  and  to  an  imbecile  dicta- 


THE  KORAN.  119 

tion,  which  must  render  your  councils  at  home  mean  and 
contemptible,  and  your  advice  abroad  unworthy  of  wisdom 
or  attention  from  any  power,  much  less  the  regard  of  the 
Porte,  which  on  all  occasions  wherein  its  ministers  have 
listened  to  you  have  experienced  evil  either  in  your  designs 
or  in  your  ignorance. 

"His  Sublime  Highness  cannot  be  too  much  upon  his 
guard  against  the  attempts  and  presumption  of  a  nation  so 
perfidious  to  the  interests  of  its  subjects  (or  colonists),  but 
it  is  the  usual  way  of  Christian  Princes  to  sell  and  cede  over 
their  subjects  to  each  other  for  money.  Every  peace  made 
amongst  you,  as  we  are  well  informed,  is  made  favourable  to 
the  King  that  best  bribes.  The  Ottoman  Ministry  have  too 
long  and  too  often  given  ear  to  European  councils,  and  as 
often  as  they  did  so  they  either  were  betrayed,  sold,  or 
deceived.  Away,  then,  with  your  interference  for  the  Porte 
with  Eussia,  It  has  been  your  aim  to  embroil  all  mankind, 
and  thereafter  profit  by  your  perfidy.  We  ask  not,  want 
not,  nor  desire  your  commerce,  because  our  merchants  have 
been  sacrificed  to  your  double  dealings.  You  have  no  religion 
but  gain  ;  avarice  is  your  only  God,  and  the  Christian  faith 
you  profess  but  as  a  mask  for  your  hypocrisy.  We  will 
hear  no  more  from  you,  therefore  you  are  commanded  to 
make  no  reply. 

With  the  view  of  proving  how  powerful  and  beneficial  an 
influence  the  doctrines  of  the  Koran  exert  over  the  feelings 
and  actions  of  the  Mohammedans,  we  shall  conclude  the 
present  chapter  with  a  few  extracts  from  a  work  entitled 
*  La  Turquie  Actuelle,'  written  by  A.  Ubbicini,  and  pub- 
lished by  him  in  1855  : — 

Truthfulness  and  Honesty. 

"  The  aspect  of  these  vast  galleries  (bazaars),  presenting 
an  assemblage  of  all  the  nations  and  all  the   industries  of 


120  THE   KOKAN. 

Turkey,  offers  an  opportunity  of  adding  some  features  to 
the  physiognomy  of  the  Osmanli  or  Turk.  See  him  there 
gravely  seated  on  the  front  of  his  stall,  beside  his  Armenian 
or  Greek  fellow-tradesmen ;  whilst  they  watch  with  the  eye 
the  passing  customer,  and  invite  him  with  the  voice — '  Hola 
he  !  Captain  !  Ichl^bi !  Signer  Captain  ! ' — he  continues 
quietly  to  smoke  his  pipe  or  to  pass  the  beads  of  his 
chapter.  If  you  stop  before  his  berth  and  ask  him  the 
price  of  an  object,  he  will  answer  politely  but  laconically, 
'  Fifty — a  hundred  piastres.'  If  unaccustomed  to  the  habits 
of  the  place,  you  commence  to  bargain,  his  only  answer  will 
be  a  gentle  raising  of  the  chin  and  a  resumption  of  his  pipe. 
In  vain  will  you  insist,  he  will  not  lower  his  price  a  para. 
It  is  quite  otherwise  with  the  Christians  and  the  Jews. 
From  the  hundred  piastres  they  will  come  down  to  eighty, 
to  sixty,  to  forty,  or  even  below. 

"  As  a  general  rule,  offer  to  an  Armenian  the  half  of  the 
price  he  asks,  the  third  to  a  Greek,  the  fourth  to  a  Jew. 
But  for  the  Mussulman,  if  you  want  to  get  his  goods,  it 
is  far  better  to  resign  yourself  at  once  to  pay  what  he  asks 
for  them. 

"  As  no  one  could  make  an  Osmanli'^  breah  his  word,  he 
believes  implicitly  in  the  word  of  others.  Make  an  oath 
that  such  a  thing  is  true,  he  will  believe  you.  A  French 
officer  went  to  the  bazaar  to  buy  a  piece  of  cloth,  and  asked 
for  the  same  his  comrade  had  bought  the  day  before;  but 
the  merchant  had  no  more  of  it.  He  went  to  another  who 
asked  a  higher  price.  The  officer  complained  and  showed 
him  his  pattern.  The  merchant  having  examined  the  pat- 
tern, and  seen  that  the  quality  was  the  same  as  that  of  his 
own  piece,  proposed  to  his  customer  to  make  oath  as  to  the 
price  which  he  had  given  for  his  cloth.     The  officer,  anxious 

*  The  Persians  call  the  Turks  Osmanlis,  because  they  assert  "  that  Osman 
or  Othman  was  the  true  and  lawful  successor  of  Mohammed,  the  great 
Caliph  and  lawful  sovereign,  to  whom  alone  belonged  the  interpretation  of 
the  Koran,  and  the  deciding  the  difficulties  which  arise  in  the  law." 


THE   KORAN.  121 

to  see  what  the  result  would  be,  did  so,  upon  which  the 
merchant  gave  him  the  cloth  for  the  same  price  as  the 
other. 

"  I  confess,"  says  M.  Ubbicini,  "  that  this  confidence  in 
a  man's  word,  this  dignity  and  reserve  please  me.  I  know 
not  why  the  seller  with  us  should  affect  to  place  himself  so 
much  below  the  buyer.  In  Turkey  there  is  no  such  distinc- 
tion. In  fact,  the  seller  troubles  himself  little  about  his 
sale,  and  sees,  without  jealousy,  the  greater  success  of  his 
neighbour.  '  My  turn  will  come  to  morrow,'  he  says.  When 
the  voice  of  the  Muezin  is  heard,  he  performs  his  prayers 
and  prosternations  in  his  shop,  in  the  middle  of  all  the 
comers  and  goers,  as  little  disturbed  as  if  he  were  in  the 
Desert;  or  he  goes  to  the  neighbouring  mosque,  leaving 
his  merchandise  under  the  guardianship  of  the  public  faith. 
In  this  immense  capital  (Constantinople),  where  the  mer- 
chants are  accustomed  to  absent  themselves  from  their 
shops  at  fixed  hours,  known  to  every  one,  where  the  doors 
of  houses  are  only  shut  at  night,  by  a  simple  latch,  there 
are  not  four  rohlerics  committed  in  the  whole  year.  At 
Pera  and  Galata,  exclusively  inhabited  by  Christians,  there 
is  not  a  day  passes  without  hearing  of  robberies  and 
murders. 

There  is  the  same  honesty  to  be  found  in  the  country 
parts ;  here  is  the  narrative  of  an  English  traveller,  in  a 
letter  lately  addressed  to  the  Daily  News : — 

"  Yesterday,  I  hired  a  Bulgarian  peasant,  with  his  waggon, 
to  carry  my  baggage  and  that  of  my  companion,  consisting 
of  trunks,  portmanteaus,  carpet-bags  cloaks,  furs,  and 
shawls.  Wishing  to  buy  some  hay  to  stretch  ourselves  on 
during  the  night,  a  Turk,  polite,  if  ever  a  man  was,  offered 
to  accompany  us.  The  peasant  unyoked  his  oxen,  and  left 
them  with  all  our  baggage  in  the  street.  When  I  saw  that 
he  was  also  going  away,  I  said,  'Some  one  must  remain 
here.'     'Whyl'  asked  the  Turk,  with  surprise.     '  To  watch 


122  THE  KOEAN. 

over  my  goods.'  '  Oh  ! '  replied  the  Mussulman, '  they  may 
remain  here  all  the  week,  night  and  day,  and  no  one  will 
touch  them.'  I  yielded,  and  when  I  returned,  I  found  all 
safe.  Observe  that  the  Turkish  soldiery  were  continually 
passing  the  spot.  Let  this  be  told  to  the  Christians  from 
the  pulpits  of  London.  Some  will  think  that  they  dream. 
Let  them  awake."  .... 

The  honesty  of  the  porters  (hammals)  is  even  more  to  be 
depended  upon  than  that  of  our  Auvergnats.  It  is  they 
who  carry  the  bales  of  spices  from  the  counting-houses  of 
Galata  to  the  vessels,  and  vice  versa ;  and  I  believe  there  is 
not  a  single  example  of  one  packet  being  wanting.  It  is 
true,  this  is  rendered  more  easy  by  the  proverbial  honesty 
of  the  whole  nation. 

A  merchant  of  Galata  was  returning  to  Constantinople 
with  a  sack  of  two  thousand  piasters  in  bechlics — pieces  of 
five  piasters — while  disembarking  at  the  landing-place  at 
Topkhane,  the  sack  bursts,  the  pieces  fall  out  and  are 
scattered  on  the  quay ;  some  of  them  roll  into  the  sea. 
The  crowd  throws  itself  on  the  pavement ;  some  plunge 
into  the  water.  The  alarmed  owner  follows  all  these 
movements ;  he  begins  to  be  re-assured  as  he  sees  that 
from  all  sides  the  piasters  as  they  are  found  are  replaced  in 
the  sack.  A  hammal  then  takes  up  the  sack  on  his 
shoulders  and  accompanies  the  merchant  to  his  house. 
The  latter  having  paid  the  hammal  for  his  job,  hastens  to 
count  his  bechlics ;  not  one  was  missing. 

Toleration  and  Charity. 

Our  negligence  in  observing  the  precepts  of  our  religion, 
the  human  considerations  that  interfere  with  its  most  essential 
parts,  the  facility  with  which  we  abandon  it  for  the  most 
miserable  motives,  are  taken  by  the  Turks  as  so  many  proofs 
of  the  inferiority  of  this  religion.     It  is  on  that  account  they 


THE   KORAN.  123 

call  Europe  "  the  land  of  the  infidels,"  and  that  in  speaking 
of  us  they  join  the  epithet  Mitlhcd  (impious)  to  that  of 
Ghaiour  (infidel). 

But  this  contempt  does  not  lead  to  persecution.     I  have 
elsewliere  shown  on  the  authority  of  many  examples  how 
the  spirit  of  proselytism  and  intolerance  of  which  the  Turks 
are  often  accused,  is  not  only  contrary  to  the  principle,  but 
to  the  constant  practice  of  Islamism.     As  nothing  in  the 
world  can  cause  an  Osmanli  to  renounce  his  religion,  so  he 
never  seeks  to  disturb  the  faith  of  another.     If  you  please 
him,  and  if  you  have  attracted  his  affection,  he  may  say  to 
you,  "  God  grant  to  thee  a  happy  end,"  which  means,  "  God 
sive  thee  grace  to  become  a  Mussulman,"     But  that  would 
be  all ;  to  go  further  would  be  to  encroach  upon  the  "  divine 
domain."     "  The   conversion  of  souls,"  say   the   Mussulman 
doctors,  "  belongs  to  God."     Here  is  another  maxim  of  these 
doctors — "  Do  good  to  every  one,  and  dispute  not  with  the 
ignorant."     Turkey  has  never  known  religious  persecutions; 
on  the  contrary,  she  offers  an  asylum  upon  her  territory  to 
the  unhappy  victims  of  Christian  fanaticism.     Consult  history. 
In  the  15th  century,  thousands  of  Israelites,  driven  out  of 
Spain  and  Portugal,  found   a   refuge  in  this  same  Turkey, 
where  their  descendants  for  four  centuries  have  led  a  quiet 
existence,  except  in  those  places  (must  one  confess  it  ?)  where 
they  had  to  defend  themselves  against  the  persecutions  of  the 
Christians,  and  above  aU  of  the  orthodox  (Catholics).     Even 
to-day,  at  Athens,  so  long  as  Easter  lasts,  a  Jew  dares  not 
show  himself  in  the  streets.     In  Turkey,  if  the  Israelitish 
race  are  exposed  to  insult  from  the  Greek  and  Armenian 
Christians,  at  least  the  local  authorities  interfere  to  protect 
them. 

All  religions,  as  well  as  all  nationalities,  are  to  be  found, 
side  by  side,  in  the  vast  and  pacific  dominions  of  the  Sultan. 
Tlie  mosque,  it  is  true,  overtops  the  Church  and  the  Syna- 
gogue, but  it  does  not  exclude  them.     Catholicism  is  freer 


124  THE  KOEAN. 

at  Constantinople  and  at  Smyrna,  than  at  Paris  and  at  Lyons. 
No  law  restrains  its  outward  manipulations  and  imprisons 
God  in  the  sanctuary.  The  dead  when  carried  to  their  last 
resting-place,  are  followed  by  a  long  line  of  monks,  carrying 
candles  and  singing  psalms.  The  day  of  the  Fete  Dieu,  all 
the  churches  of  Pera  and  Galata  walk  in  procession,  preceded 
by  the  cross  and  the  banner,  and  escorted  by  a  piquet  of 
soldiers,  who  oblige  the  Osmanlis  themselves  to  give  way  for 
the  procession  to  pass. 

But  I  shall  be  told,  the  Catholics  of  the  East  are  protected 
by  France  and  by  Austria,  as  Eussia  protects  the  Greeks, 
and  England  the  Protestants.  Well,  be  it  so ;  but  the  poor 
Jews,  who  protects  them  ?  Four  or  five  years  ago,  a  Jewish 
muleteer  was  brought  before  the  Pasha  of  Mussoul,  accused 
of  having  blasphemed  the  Prophet,  which  had  excited  the 
whole  of  the  population.  When  he  heard  the  sacrilegious 
words  imputed  to  the  accused,  the  Pasha  drew  back  in 
horror,  exclaiming — "  It  is  impossible  that  any  man  could 
have  spoken  thus  without  immediately  drawing  upon  his 
head  the  vengeance  of  God.  I  cannot,  therefore,  believe  that 
this  muleteer  is  guilty,  and  it  would  be  presumptuous  in  me 
to  punish  him  whom  God  has  not  condescended  to  chastise." 

This  is  a  fine  example  of  tolerance !  Yet  how  many  people 
in  France  believe,  upon  the  faith  of  the  Augsburg  Gazette, 
and  the  Athens  Ohserver,  that  in  Turkey  they  every  day 
torture  and  impale  those  "  dogs  of  Christians,"  as  they  believe 
on  the  faith  of  the  writers  of  dramas  and  comic  operas,  in  the 
handkerchief  thrown  by  the  Sultan  to  his  favourite  slave,  or 
in  the  women  sewn  up  alive  in  sacks  and  thrown  into  the 
Bosphorus. 

The  Turkish  Government  has  derogated  in  practice  from 
its  tolerant  maxims  only  when  it  has  seen  the  spirit  of  pro- 
selytism,  under  cover  of  this  very  toleration,  becoming  aggres- 
sive, and  bringing  trouble  at  once  into  the  consciences  of  men 
and  the  affairs  of  the  State.     The  Lazerists  only,  who  first 


THE   KORAN.  125 

appeared  in  Turkey  in  1781,  have  wisely  understood  their 
vocation ;  thus,  their  missions,  which  now  cover  the  whole  of 
the  Levant,  are  the  only  ones  which  at  present  bear  real  fruit. 
The  local  authorities,  far  from  hindering  them,  are  the  first 
to  encourage  them  in  a  zeal  which  seems  to  be  excited  only 
by  benevolence.  Was  it  not  a  Turk,  and  that  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal functionaries  of  the  Porte,  Hassib  Effendi,  who,  in  1844, 
after  a  visit  which  he  had  made  to  the  School  of  the  Sisters 
of  Charity,  sent  to  the  Superior  a  magnificent  First  Communion 
robe  for  the  poor  pupil  who  should  be  judged  worthy  of  that 
favour  ? 

To  do  good  is  to  the  Osmanlis  the  first  of  obligations. — 
"Let  thy  door  be  always  open  to  the  dervish  and  the 
poor,"  said  the  poet  Nabi  in  his  advice  to  his  son ;  "to  do 
this  is  more  agreeable  to  God  than  to  build  mosques,  than 
to  fast  continually,  or  to  make  many  times  pilgrimages  to 
Mecca."  With  them  charity  is  not  distinct  from  religion. 
He  who  fails  to  give  alms  does  not  merely  neglect  his  duty 
as  a  Mussulman,  he  ceases  by  that  alone  to  be  one;  for 
charity,  as  well  as  the  pilgrimage,  the  fast  of  the  Eamazan 
and  prayer,  form,  with  the  profession  of  Faith,  the  five 
fundamental  points  of  Islamism. 

I  have  elsewhere  spoken  of  "  that  charity  and  benevo- 
lence universal,  unlimited,  to  be  exercised,  without  distinc- 
tion of  belief,  or  even  of  personal  hatred  and  animosities, 
going  even  to  the  exhaustion  of  private  resources,  as  Tacitus 
says  of  the  ancient  Germans ;  and  that,  not  merely  in  the 
towns,  but  even  over  the  whole  of  the  public  roads,  where 
puljlic  and  private  beneficence  has  provided  for  the  pro- 
tection and  support  of  the  traveller  and  the  indigent,  not 
in  respect  to  one's  neighbours  only,  but  even  to  the 
animals." 

In  the  passage  above  referred  to,  M.  Ubicini,  after  describ- 
ing the  stray  dogs  in  Constantinople,  says,  "  Hunted  away 
by  the  Europeans,  great  numbers  have  retreated  into  the 


126  THE    KORAN. 

remotest  quarters  of  the  city.  There  they  still  find  some 
charitable  souls  who  distribute  food  to  them  every  morning, 
assist  the  females  when  whelping,  save  the  puppies  from 
perishing  with  cold  during  the  winter,  and  even  carry  their 
humanity  so  far  as,  in  their  last  moments,  to  bequeath  them 
a  legacy  for  their  support.  It  is  true  that  the  dog,  like  the 
pig,  is  considered  by  the  Osmanlis  as  an  unclean  animal,  so 
much  as  to  violate  by  its  presence  the  state  of  legal  purity. 
The  dog  is,  therefore,  never  suffered  in  the  house,  but  the 
owner  of  the  latter  regards  himself  as  the  natural  protector 
of  all  such  as  have  domiciliated  themselves  in  the  quarter 
he  inhabits.  Benevolence  is  commanded  by  the  Prophet, 
as  the  first  of  all  virtues ;  a  benevolence  which  is  extended 
to  all  animals.* 

"  To  sum  up,  in  one  word,  /  know  no  jpeojpU  more  humane, 
in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  than  those  Turks  whom  ive  still 
to-day  continue  to  treat  as  Barbarians." 

*  '  La  Tvirquie  Actuelle,'  p.  78.  "  To  all  the  brute  creation,"  writes 
Miss  Pardoe  ('  City  of  the  Sultan ')  "  the  Turks  are  not  only  merciful, 
but  ministering  friends  ;  and  to  so  great  an  extent  do  they  carry  this 
kindness  towards  the  inferior  animals,  that  they  will  not  kill  an  un- 
weaned  lamb,  in  order  to  spare  unnecessary  suffering  to  the  mother  ; 
and  an  English  sportsman,  who  had  been  unsuccessful  in  the  chase, 
having  on  one  occasion,  in  firing  off  his  piece  previously  to  disembarking 
from  his  caique,  brought  down  a  gull  that  was  sailing  above  his  head, 
was  reproached  by  his  rowers  with  as  much  horror  and  emphasis  as 
though  he  had  l^een  guilty  of  homicide." 


PAKT    III. 


CHARGES     REFUTED. 


SOLE  CHAPTER 

The   charges  brought  agamst  Mohammed  are  reducible  to 
four,  as  follows  : — 

I.  The  promulgating  a  new  and  false  religion  as  a  revelation  from 
God,  it  being,  on  the  contrary,  but  a  mere  invention  of  his  own, 
for  the  purpose  of  gratifying  his  ambition  and  lust. 
II.  That  Mohammed  propagated  his  religion  by  the  sword,  thereby 
causing  an  enormous  waste  of  human  blood,  and  a  vast  amount 
of  human  misery. 

III.  The  sensual  character  of  his  Paradise  as  described  in  the  Koran. 

IV.  The  encouragement  he  has  given  to  licentiousness  by  legalizing 

Polygamy. 

We  proceed  to  rebut  the  above  charges,  to  the  best  of 
our  ability. 

Charge  I. 

The  promulgating  a  neio  and  false  religion  as  a  revelation 
from  God,  it  being, '  on  the  contrary,  hut  a  inere  invention 
of  his  own  for  the  purpose  of  gratifying  his  ambition 
and  lust. 

That  Mohammed  was  wholly  free  from  the  vice  of  ambi- 
tion is  proved  by  almost  every  circumstance  of  his  life,  but 
more  especially  by  the  indisputable  fact  that,  after  living  to 


128  CHARGES   REFUTED. 

see  his  religion  fully  established,  and  himself  in  possession 
of  unlimited  jiower,  he  never  availed  himself  of  it  for  the 
purposes  of  self-aggrandizement,  but  retained  to  the  very- 
last  his  original  simplicity  of  manners.*  As  to  his  grati- 
fying his  appetite  for  women,  considering  that  when  he 
appeared,  unbounded  polygamy  obtained  throughout  Arabia, 
it  must  certainly  seem  somewhat  parodoxical  that  he  should 
restrict  licentiousness,  the  better  to  satisfy  his  own  lust. 

In  addition  to  what  has  been  before  observed  upon  this 
point,  ■)*  it  may  be  further  urged  in  Mohammed's  defence, 
that,  like  all  his  countrymen,  he  was,  by  temperament,  an 
ardent  lover  of  the  fair  sex ;  that  he  never  affected  to  be 
exempt  from  human  frailties,  saying,  on  the  contrary,  "  I 
am  a  man  like  unto  you,|  and  that  in  comparison  with 
David  the  prophet  and  king,  "  the  man  after  God's  own 
heart,"  he  "  was  as  pure  as  is  the  icicle  that  hangs  on  Dian's 
temple."  Michal,  Saul's  second  daughter,  was  David's  first 
wife.  She  was  taken  from  him  during  his  disgrace  ;§ 
he  married  successively  several  others, ||  and  still  continued 
to  demand  back  the  first.  Before  she  could  be  restored  to 
him,  she  had  to  be  forced  from  a  husband  who  loved  her 
exceedingly,  and  who  followed  her  as  far  as  he  could, 
crying  like  a  child.  H  David  did  not  scruple  to  match  with 
a  daughter  of  an  un circumcised  prince,**  and  though  he 
had  children  by  several  wives,  yet  he  took  concubines  at 
Jerusalem — and  lastly,  in  the  case  of  Bathsheba,tt  he  added 
to  the  sin  of  adultery,  the  crime  of  a  deliberate  and  cold- 
blooded murder. 

When  David,  by  reason  of  old  age,  could  not  be  warmed 
by  all  the  clothes  they  covered  him  with,  it  was  thought 
proper  to  seek  for  a  young  virgin,  who  might  take  care  of 

*  See  Life,  p.  53.  ||  2  Samuel,  chap.  iii.  v. 

+  Page  26.  1  2  Samuel,  chap.  iii.  16. 

X  Koran,  chap.  xli.  **  Talmai,  King  of  Geshur,  ibid.  v.  3. 

§  1  Samuel,  chap.  xxv.  46.  ft  1  Kings,  chap.  i. 


CHARGES  REFUTED.  129 

him  and  lie  with  him.  He  suffered  them  to  bring  him  the 
most  beautiful  girl  they  could  find.  Now,  can  this  be  said  to 
be  the  action  of  a  very  chaste  man  ?  Surely  the  Christian 
writers,  when  they  upbraid  Mohammed  with  incontinence, 
should  recollect  the  saying  "that  those  who  live  in  glass 
houses  should  not  be  the  first  to  throw  stones." 

In  acquiring  and  using  power,  Mohammed  did  but  follow 
the  example  of  Moses,  who  could  not  have  effected  the 
deliverance  of  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt,  had  he 
not  assumed  the  authority  of  a  leader  and  a  head — the  maker 
or  dispenser  of  the  laws  ;  and  surely  no  man  ever  yet  up- 
braided him  with  making  ambition  the  end  and  design  of 
that  achievement,  since  without  that  power  he  could  not 
have  accomplished  the  mission  upon  which  he  had  been 
sent  by  Jehovah.  And  thus  it  was  in  the  case  of  Arabia, 
which,  being  divided  into  many  tribes,  frequently  at  war  with 
one  another,  Mohammed  had  no  other  way  of  uniting  them 
into  one  body,  and  of  establishing  his  religion  among  them 
than  by  making  himself  their  head  or  leader,  a  circumstance 
which  fully  exonerates  him  from  the  charge  of  personal 
ambition. 

As  to  the  term  imposture,  meaning  falsehood  or  forgery, 
which  has  been  so  unsparingly  bestowed  upon  Mohammed's 
doctrine,  the  fact  that  his  first  principle  was  the  unity  of  the 
Godhead— Q,  principle  preached  by  Jesus  Christ  himself— 
sufficiently  shows  its  injustice.  The  word— imposture,  how- 
ever, may  be  meant  to  apply  to  his  pretension  of  being  a 
prophet.  Now,  it  is  certain  that  the  abolishing  of  idolatry 
and  the  setting  up  of  the  worship  of  the  one  true  God,  among 
a  people  lost  in  the  first,  and  ignorant  of  the  latter,  was  an 
errand  worthy  of  a  mission  from  heaven.  It  is  also  certain 
that  Mohammed  did  establish  the  worship  of  one  God  in 
Arabia,  and  so  eff'ectually  abolished  idolatry  in  that  country 
that  it  has  never  re-appeared  there,  in  any  shape,  for  above 
one  thousand  years,  whereas  idolatry  no  sooner  got  footing 

K 


130  CHARGES   REFUTED. 

again  among  the  Christians,  than  that  section  of  them  that 
had  gained  the  ascendancy  condemned  the  Iconoclasts  as 
heretics,  solely  for  demolishing  the  idols  that  had  been  set  up 
by  them.* 

Mohammed's  precepts,  excepting  such  as  enjoin  the  extir- 
pating of  idolatry  wherever  his  religion  prevailed,  enforce  the 
practice  of  the  moral  duties  which  have  for  object  the  regu- 
lating men's  actions  towards  one  another,  and  that  these 
are  recommended  with  wonderful  warmth  and  pertinacity 
throughout  the  Koran  is  what  has  been  acknowledged  by  the 
greatest  of  his  enemies. 

Among  the  many  parables  and  allegories  in  which,  agreeably 
to  the  custom  of  the  Arabians  who  delighted  in  that  way  of 
speakii)g  and  writing,  not  a  few  of  Mohammed's  doctrines  are 
wrapped  up,  none  has  excited  so  much  the  sarcasm  and  ridi- 
cule of  Christian  writers  as  "  the  night  journey  to  heaven."  f 
But  surely  these  critics  should  have  recollected  that  such  a 
tale  or  legend  is  not  a  whit  more  incredible,  not  a  whit  more 
preposterous  than  that  of  Christ's  temptation  by  the  Devil,  in 
the  wilderness. 

"  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  (Christ)  up  into  an  exceeding 
high  mountain,  and  sheweth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth  and  the  glory  of  them,"  &c.|  The  fact  is  that  the 
"  night  journey"  is  an  allegory  of  easy  explanation.  Thus, 
Al  Barak,  which  signifies  lightning,  is  thought,  which  moves 
more  swiftly  than  even  the  electric  fluid,  and  the  ladder  of 
light  by  which  Gabriel  and  he  ascended  up  to  heaven,  was — 
contemplation — by  which  we  pass  through  all  the  heavens  up 
to  the  throne  of  God ;  and  the  wonderful  cock,  whose  crowing 

*  Thus  the  celebrated  Irene,  Empress  of  the  East,  and  wife  of  Leo  IV., 
surnamed  ihe  "  Icouoclase,"  having  been  declared  by  her  husband,  before 
bis  death,  regent  of  the  Empire  for  their  son,  Constantine,  caused  the 
latter's  eyes  to  be  put  out ;  then  ascended  the  Imperial  throne,  and  con- 
voked the  Council  of  Nicea  in  787,  by  which  the  worship  of  images  was 
re-established. 

+  See  '  Life,'  p.  26. 

+  Gospel  according  to  St.  Matthew,  iv.  8. 


CHARGES   REFUTED.  131 

God  took  delight  in  hearing,  and  which  man  never  heard 
or  regarded,  was  the  prayer  of  the  just,  and  so  on  with  all 
the  rest. 

Upon  this  point,  moreover,  it  may  be  fairly  asked  why 
Mohammed  should  be  denied  the  benefit  of  metaphor  and 
allegory,  to  wliicli  most  of  the  Christian  theologians  are  fain 
to  have  recourse  in  order  to  solve  many  things  in  their  own 
system,  and  escape  from  that  absurdity  which  otherwise  they 
would  be  under ;  as  in  the  story  of  the  prophet  who  repre- 
sents the  God  of  truth  as  consulting  with  a  lying  Spirit  in 
order  to  deceive  Ahab. 

"  And  the  Lord  said,  who  shall  persuade  Ahab  that  he  may 
go  up  and  fall  at  Eamoth  Gilead  ?  And  one  said,  in  this 
manner  ;  and  another  said,  in  that  manner," 

"  And  there  came  forth  a  spirit  and  stood  before  the  Lord, 
and  said,  I  will  persuade  him." 

"  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Wherewith  ?  And  he  said, 
I  will  go  forth,  and  I  will  be  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all 
his  prophets.  And  He  (God)  said,  Thou  shalt  persuade  him, 
and  prevail  also  ;  go  forth  and  do  so.* 

Is  not  the  whole  of  Solomon's  song  maintained  to  be  an 
allegory  of  Christ's  love  for  His  Church  ?  Thus  again,  with 
respect  to  the  New  Testament,  the  same  excuse  must  be 
pleaded  when  Christ  says  he  is  a  vine,  a  way,  a  door,  as  well 
as  when  he  says  that  the  Bread  and  Wine  are  his  Body  and 
Blood,  since  from  rejecting  the  metaphor  in  this  case  has 
sprung  up  a  most  notorious  piece  of  idolatry  (transubstantia- 
tion)  among  Christians  belonging  to  the  Church  of  Kome,  so 
that  it  really  seems  but  an  equitable  request  that  Mohamme- 
dans should  be  allowed  to  make  use  of  the  same  advantage 
of  the  allegory  and  metaphor  to  solve  the  difficulties  and 
seeming  absurdities  which  otherwise  their  system  might  be 
charged   with,   none   of    which  are  so  great   or  nearly   so 

*  1  Kings,  chap.  .xxii.  20,  21,  22. 

k2 


132  CHARGES   REFUTED. 

daiK^erous  as  that  which  establishes  the  doctrine  whereby 
it  is  taught  that  a  piece  of  bread  or  a  wafer  can  be  changed 
by  certain  words  pronounced  by  a  priest,  though  never  so 
stupid,  ignorant  or  wicked,  into  the  God  that  created  the 
universe. 

It  has  also  been  objected  that  Mohammed,  while  pretending 
not  to  deliver  any  new  religion  to  the  Arabians,  but  only  to 
revive  that  old  one  which  God  had  revealed  to  Abraham,  and 
Abraham   had   delivered   to   Ishmael,  the  founder  of   their 
nation,  actually  did  found  a  new  religion,  and,  consequently, 
spake  that  which  was  false.     But  if  that  only  be  a  new  reli- 
gion which  differs  from  the  former  in  the  object  of  its  worship, 
and  the  moral  duties  imposed  by  it,  then,  certainly,  neither 
that  of  Moses,  nor  that  of  Jesus  Christ,  nor  that  of  Moham- 
med, were  new  religions.     That  of  Moses  M'as  no  more  than 
the  renewal  and  enforcement  by  laws  of  that  religion  which 
Adam,  Noah,  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  and  Ishmael  professed, 
and  which  was  to  adore  the  one  only  God,  and  Him  to  love 
and  obey  with  their  whole  soul,  and  to  practise  those  moral 
duties  which  the  necessity  of  human  society  as  well  as  the 
will  of  God  imposed  upon  mankind.     Thus,  Jesus  Christ  tells 
us  that  to  love  God  above  all  things  and  our  neighbour  as 
ourselves  was  the  whole  law  and  the  prophets,  that  is,  that 
Moses  and  the  prophets  taught  the  Israelites  a  religion  which 
entirely  consisted  in  the  love  and  adoration  of  one  eternal 
God,  and  an  extensive  love  of  one  another ;  and  hence  the 
doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ  himself  was  not  new,  but  the  same 
that  Moses  had  taught  before,  with  this  only  difference,  that 
our  moral  duties  to  one  another  were  commanded  with  more 
force  than  before,  and  this  admirable  and  divine  rule   set 
down,  by  which  the  meanest  and  most  ignorant  of  mankind 
mio-ht  know  with  almost  certainty  when  he  offended  against 
these   moral   duties    and   when    not,    as   the   precept,   "do 
unto  others  as  you  would  they  should  do  unto  you"  clearly 
shows. 


CHARGES   REFUTED.  133 

At  the  appearance  of  Jesus,  the  Jews  inhabiting  Judea 
were  extremely  corrupt  in  their  morals,  and  a  criminal  self- 
love  and  egotism  having  been  long  spread  among  them, 
both  priests  and  people,  there  was  nothing  to  be  found  but 
avarice,  rapine,  injustice  and  oppression,  for,  placing  their 
righteousness  in  the  rigid  observance  of  some  ceremonies 
and  formulas  of  religion,  they  had  entirely  lost  its  real 
substance.  To  restore  this  seems  to  have  been  the  whole 
aim,  drift  and  design  of  the  mission  of  Christ,  for  to  that 
all  his  doctrines  plainly  tend — a  consideration  sufficient  to 
show  that  the  Christian  religion  in  its  foundation  was  but 
the  renewing  of  that  of  Moses.  The  business  of  Mohammed 
was  not  only  to  enforce  moral  doctrines,  but  also  to  esta- 
blish the  adoration  of  one  God,  for  the  people  among  whom 
it  was  his  lot  to  be  cast  were  gone  vastly  astray  in  both ; 
it  was,  therefore,  his  intent  to  revive  the  religion  of  Ishmael 
the  founder  of  his  nation — namely,  the  worship  of  one  God; 
and  this  is  enough  to  prove  that  Mohammed  did  but  speak 
the  truth  when  he  told  the  Arabians  that  he  did  not  preach 
to  them  a  new  religion,  but  only  the  ancient  one  which  their 
forefather  Ishmael  had  proposed  many  ages  before. 

Is  it  possible  to  conceive,  we  may  ask,  that  the  man  who 
effected  such  great  and  lasting  reforms  in  his  own  country 
by  substituting  the  worship  of  the  one  only  true  God  for 
the  gross  and  debasing  idolatry  in  which  his  countrymen 
had  been  plunged  for  ages ;  who  abolished  infanticide, 
prohibited  the  use  of  spirituous  liquors  and  games  of  chance 
(those  sources  of  moral  depravity),  who  restricted  within 
comparatively  narrow  limits  the  unrestrained  polygamy 
which  he  found  in  existence  and  practice — can  we,  we 
repeat,  conceive  so  great  and  zealous  a  reformer  to  have 
been  a  mere  impostor,  or  that  his  whole  career  was  one  of 
sheer  hypocrisy?  Can  we  imagine  that  his  divine  mission 
was  a  mere  invention  of  his  own  of  whose  falsehood  he  was 
conscious   throughout  ?     No,    surely,   nothing    but    a    con- 


134  CHARGES   REFUTED. 

sciousness  of  really  righteous  intentions  could  have  carried 
Mohammed  so  steadily  and  constantly  without  ever  flinch- 
ing or  wavering,  without  ever  betraying  himself  to  his 
most  intimate  connections  and  companions,  from  his  first 
revelation  to  Khadijah  to  his  last  agony  in  the  arms  of 
Ayesha. 

Surely  a  good  and  sincere  man,  full  of  confidence  in  his 
Creator,  who  makes  an  immense  reform  both  in  faith  and 
practice,  is  truly  a  direct  instrument  in  the  hands  of  Godj 
and  may  be  said  to  have  a  commission  from  Him.  Why 
may  not  Mohammed  be  recognized,  no  less  than  other 
faithful,  though  imperfect  servants  of  God,  as  truly  a 
servant  of  God,  serving  him  faithfully  though  imperfectly  ? 
Why  may  it  not  be  believed  that  he  was,  in  his  own  age 
and  country,  a  preacher  of  truth  and  righteousness,  sent  to 
teach  his  own  people  the  unity  and  righteousness  of  God, 
to  give  them  civil  and  moral  precepts  suited  to  their 
condition. 

Mohammed,  then,  was  doubtless  fully  convinced  of  his 
own  mission,  as  well  as  that  in  the  name  of  God,  and  in  the 
character  of  his  Apostle,  he  wrought  a  great,  albeit  perhaps 
an  imperfect,  reform  in  his  own  country.  Nor  was  his 
belief  in  his  own  mission  ill  founded.  Through  mockery 
and  persecution  the  Prophet  kept  unflinchingly  his  path; 
no  threats,  no  injuries  hinder  him  from  still  preaching  to 
his  people  the  unity  and  the  righteousness  of  God,  and 
exhorting  to  a  far  better  and  purer  morality  than  had  ever 
up  to  his  time  been  set  before  them.  He  claimed  no  tem- 
poral power,  no  spiritual  domination,  he  asked  but  for  simple 
toleration,  free  permission  to  win  men  by  persuasion  into  the 
way  of  truth.  He  required  that  men  should  do  justice  and 
love  mercy,  and  walk  humbly  before  their  God,  and,  as  the 
sanction  of  all,  he  taught  that  there  will  be  a  resurrection  of 
the  dead  as  well  of  the  just  and  the  unjust. 

Compare  Mohammed  with  his  own  degenerate  followers, 


CHARGES    REFUTED.  135 

with  Timour  at  Ispahan,  and  Nadir  Shah  at  Delhi,  with  the 
wretches  who,  in  our  times,  have  desolated  Chios  and 
Cyprus,  and  Kassandra.  The  entry  of  an  Eastern  victor  is 
ordinarily  the  signal  for  murder  and  massacre  alike  of  the 
armed  and  unarmed,  of  the  innocent  and  the  guilty.  Mo- 
hammed had  his  wrongs  to  avenge,  but  they  are  satisfied  by 
a  handful  of  exceptions  to  a  general  amnesty,  and  the  ma- 
jority, even  of  these,  are  ultimately  forgiven.  It  is  the 
temple  of  God  desecrated  by  idols,  which  he  had  come  to 
ransom.  With  the  sublime  words,  "  Truth  is  cortie,  let  false- 
hood disappear"  he  shivers,  in  succession,  the  360  abomi- 
nations which  were  standing  erect,  in  the  holy  place,  and 
his  work  once  accomplished,  he  did  not,  like  his  victorious 
namesake,  in  later  times,  fix  his  throne  in  the  city  he  had 
won.  He  reared  no  palace  for  his  own  honour  by  the  side 
of  the  temple  which  he  had  recovered  to  the  honour  of  God- 
The  city  of  his  fathers,  the  metropolis  of  his  race,  the  shrine 
of  his  religion,  was  again  deserted  for  his  humble  dwelling 
among  those  who  had  stood  by  him  in  the  day  of  trial. 

Charge  II. 

That  Mohammed  propagated  his  religion  hy  the  sword,  thereby 
causing  an  enormous  ivaste  of  human  blood,  and  a  vast 
amount  of  human  misery. 

Now,  even  admitting  this  to  have  been  the  case  to  a 
certain  extent,  and  granting  that  numbers  of  idolators 
perished  for  refusing  to  acknowledge  the  existence  of  the 
one  and  only  true  God,  it  may  be  replied,  that  what  God 
has  once  commanded  can  never  be  unjust  at  any  time,  and 
since  Christians  are  bound  to  believe  that  God  did  command 
the  Israelites  to  exterminate  and  extirpate  the  Canaanites 
for  their  idolatry,  and  that  Jehovah  even  worked  a  miracle 
in  the  execution  of  that  command,  by  causing  the  sun  and 
moon  to  stand  still,  in  order  to  afford  the  light  necessary 


136  CHARGES    REFUTED. 

for  enabling  Joshua  to  complete  the  slaughter  of  the  enemy, 
they  must,  if  consistent,  admit  that  Mohammed  was  justified 
in  propagating  his  doctrines  by  the  same  means,  for,  if  they 
do  not,  it  would  be  tantamount  to  affirming  that  idolatry 
was  more  hateful  to  God  then  than  now  ;  that  it  was  less 
odious  to  him  in  the  time  of  Mohammed  than  in  that  of 
Moses,  or  in  that  of  the  kings  of  Israel,  whose  nation, 
together  with  themselves,  was  destroyed  by  the  Almighty 
for  this  sin  alone. 

That  Mohammed  waged  wars  is  certain,  but  they  differed 
essentially  from  those  of  Moses  in  not  being  wars  of  exter- 
mination, because  the  laudable  objects  of  the  former  were  to 
unite  the  Arabian  tribes  in  one  empire,  to  reclaim  them  from 
idolatry  and  instruct  them  in  the  worship  of  the  one  and 
only  God,  the  Creator  of  all  things. 

Mohammed  received  generously  and  with  open  arms  all 
who  would  submit  to  his  law ;  he,  indeed,  put  the  obstinate 
to  death,  but  he  ever  spared  the  innocent  blood  of  women, 
maidens  and  infants.  In  short,  he  strictly  commanded  his 
followers  never  to  molest,  but  to  treat  as  brethren,  all  who 
would  accept  and  obey  the  Koran.  Moses,  on  the  contrary, 
slaughtered  whole  nations,  without  offering  or  accepting  any 
conditions  of  mercy ;  an  example  never  followed  by  Mohammed, 
although  in  many  instances  by  Christian  Powers,  and  more 
especially  by  the  Spaniards  in  their  conquest  of  Peru  and 
Mexico.*  Nowhere  throughout  the  Koran  can  be  found 
attributed  to  the  Deity  commands  wholly  opposed  to  all 
human  ideas  of  justice  and  mercy,  in  fact,  as  the  following 
among  many  others. 

*  That  the  Spaniards  thought  themselves  justified  by  the  Bible, 
appears  by  the  book  which  Sepulveda  wrote  for  the  express  purpose  of 
vindicating  them  in  the  murder  of  twelve  millions  of  Indians,  "  by  the 
example  of  the  Israelites  towards  the  people  of  Canaan."  Las  Casas  says  in 
his  '  Brevissinia  relacion  de  la  destruccion  de  las  Indias,'  "  I  have  seen  in 
the  islands  of  St.  Domingo  and  Jamaica,  gibbets  erected  all  over  the 
country  to  hang  thirteen  Indians  at  a  time  in  honour  of  the  thirteen 
apostles.  I  have  seen,"  continues  he,  "  young  children  tlirown  to  the 
dogs  to  be  devoured  alive." 


CHARGES    REFUTED.  137 

"  And  Moses  said,  *  Thus  saith  tlie  Lord,  put,  every  man  his  sword  by 
his  side,  and  go  in  and  out  throughout  the  camp,  and  slay,  every  man, 
his  brother,  and,  every  man,  his  covipanion,  and  every  man,  his  neigh- 
bour.'  "* 

"  Joshua  smote  all  the  country  and  all  their  kings,  he  left  none  remain- 
ing, but  utterly  destroyed  all  that  breathed,  as  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  had 
commanded."  j- 

"  Now  go  (said  Samuel  to  Saul)  and  smite  Amalek  and  utterly  destroy 
all  that  they  have,  and  spare  them  not,  but  slay  both  man  and  woman, 
infant  and  suckling,  ox  and  sheep,  camel  and  ass."X 

"  But  of  the  cities  of  those  people  which  the  Lord  thy  God  doth  give 
thee  for  an  inheritance,  thou  shalt  save  alive  nothing  that  breatheth. 

"  But  thou  shalt  utterly  destroy  them,  namely,  the  Hittites,  the  Amorites, 
the  Canaanites,  the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites,  as  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  commanded  thee."  § 

In  like  manner,  where  is  there  to  be  found  in  Christ's 
Sermon  on  the  Mount — a  discourse  which  breathes  naught 
but  mercy,  loving-kindness  and  peace — the  least  sanction  or 
authority  for  the  horrible  atrocities  afterwards  perpetrated 
in  his  revered  name  ?  To  whom,  then,  it  may  be  asked,  are 
they  attributable  ?  The  answer  is  easy — to  the  Emperor 
Constantino,  falsely  surnamed  the  Great.  After  the  death  of 
Christ,  there  were  two  distinct  and  successive  versions  of 
His  doctrines,  to  which  the  name  of  Christianity  was  given ; 
the  first,  introduced  by  the  authority  of  the  Apostles,  Paul 
and  John ;  the  second  by  that  of  Constantino.  This 
emperor,  who,  from  political  motives  exclusively,  had  em- 
braced Christianity,  but  who,  on  account  of  his  cruelty,  has 
justly  been  called  a  second  Nero,1[  presided  over  the  famous 

*  Exodus  xxxi.  27.  t  Joshua  x.  40. 

t  1  Samuel  xv.  3.  §  Deuteronomy  xx.  17. 

IT  He  drowned  his  wife  in  boiling  water  ;  put  to  death  his  own  son 
Crispus  ;  murdered  the  two  husl)ands  of  his  sisters,  Constantia  and 
Anastasia  ;  murdered  his  own  fatlier-iu-law,  Maxiniilian  Hercules  ; 
murdered  his  nephew  the  sou  of  his  .sister  Oonstantia,  a  boy  only  twelve 
years  of  age,  together  with  some  others  not  so  nearly  related,  among 
whom  was  Sopator,  a  pagan  priest,  who  refused  to  give  him  absolution 
for  the  murder  of  his  (Coustantine's)  father-in-law.  Such  was  the  first 
Christian  emperor  ! 


138  CHARGES   REFUTED. 

Council  of  Nicea,  commonly  called  Nice,  in  A.D.  324,  in  which 
the  doctrine  of  Christ's  divinity  was,  for  the  first  time, 
established. 

Regarding  the  ceaseless,  bloody  and  unprofitable  religious 
disputes  in  which  the  lives  of  thousands  of  Christians  were 
sacrificed  and  the  most  unexampled  cruelty  exercised,  by 
those  who  ought  to  have  lived  like  brothers  and  friends, 
St.  Hilary,  who  lived  at  the  time — viz.,  the  fourth  century — 
was  Bishop  of  Poictiers,  and  one  of  the  early  "  fathers  of 
the  Church,"  expresses  his  regret,  disapproval  and  condem- 
nation in  these  words : — 

"  It  is  a  thing,  equally  deplorable  and  dangerous,  that 
there  are  as  many  creeds  as  opinions  among  men,  as  many 
doctrines  as  inclinations,  and  as  many  sources  of  blasphemy 
as  there  are  faults  among  us ;  because  we  make  creeds  arbi- 
trarily, and  explain  them  as  arbitrarily Every  year, 

nay,  every  moon,  we  make  new  creeds  to  describe  the 
invisible  mysteries.  We  repent  of  what  we  have  done,  we 
defend  those  who  repent,  we  anathematize  those  whom  we 
defended.  We  condemn  either  the  doctrine  of  others  in 
ourselves,  or  our  own  in  that  of  others ;  and  reciprocally 
tearing  one  another  to  pieces,  we  have  been  the  cause  of 
each  other's  ruin."* 

It  was  at  the  Council  of  Nicea  that  Constantine  invested 
the  priesthood  with  that  power  whence  flowed  the  most  dis- 
astrous consequences,  as  the  following  summary  will  show  : 
the  massacres  and  devastations  of  nine  mad  crusades  of 
Christians  against  unoffending  Turks,  during  nearly  two 
hundred  years,  in  which  many  millions  of  human  beings 
perished ;  the  massacres  of  the  Anabaptists ;  the  massacres 
of  the  Lutherans  and  Papists,  from  the  Ehine  to  the  extre- 
mities of  the  North ;  the  massacres  of  St.  Bartholomew  in 
France;!  and  forty  years  more  of  other  massacres  between 

*  See  Gibbon  '  Decline  and  Fall,'  vol.  ii.  p.  411.     Bohn's  edition, 
t  Above  500  persons  of  rank,  and  10,000  of  inferior  condition  perished 
in  Paris  alone,  besides  many  thousands  who  were  slaughtered  in  the 


CHARGES    REFUTED.  139 

the  time  of  Francis  I.  and  the  entry  of  Henry  IV.  into  Paris ; 
the  massacres  of  tlie  Inquisition,*  which  are  more  execrable 
still  as  being  judicially  committed,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
innumerable  schisms,  and  twenty  years  of  popes  against 
popes,  bishops  against  bishops,  tlie  poisonings,  assassinations, 
the  cruel  rapines  and  insolent  pretensions f  of  more  than 
a  dozen  popes,  who  far  exceeded  a  Nero  or  a  Caligula  in 
every  species  of  crime,  vice  and  wickedness ;  and  lastly,  to 
conclude  this  frightful  list,  the  massacre  of  twelve  millions 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  new  world,  executed  Crucifix 
in  hand  ! 

It  surely  must  be  confessed  that  so  hideous  and  almost 
uninterrupted  a  chain  of  religious  wars,  for  fourteen  cen- 
turies, never  subsisted  but  among  Christians,  and  that  none 
of  the  numerous  nations  stigmatized  as  heathen,  ever  spilled 
a  drop  of  blood  on  the  score  of  theological  arguments. 

"  We  must,"  says  M.  Jurieu,  "  freely  declare  the  truth. 
The  kings  of  France  planted  Christendom  in  the  country  of 
the  Frisons  and  the  Saxons,  by  Mahometan  ways,  and  the 
like  force  was  made  use  of  to  plant  it  in  the  Nortli.  The 
same  means  were  employed  against  the  sects  of  the  Wal- 

provinces.  The  then  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  not  only  granted  a  plenary 
indulgence  to  all  who  were  concerned  in  the  niassacre,  hut  also  ordered 
public  rejoicings  to  celebrate  the  event  ;  and  high  muss  was  performed 
with  every  circumstance  of  pomp  and  splendour.  Nay,  so  unblushing 
was  the  elfrontery  of  this  vicar  of  Christ  (!)  that  he  caused  a  medal  to 
be  struck  in  honour  of  the  <leed,  bearing  on  one  side  the  likeness  of 
himself,  and  on  the  other  an  effigy  of  the  destroying  angel,  surmounted 
by  the  inscription  "  Huguenotonim  strages"  (the  slaughter  of  the 
Huguenots). 

*  According  to  the  estimate  of  Llorente,  who  wrote  the  history  of  the 
Inquisition,  the  aggregate  number  of  victims  burnt  from  1481  to  1808 
was  34,024. 

t  In  1627  Pope  Urban  VIII.  promulgated  the  famous  Bull,  "In  ccena 
Domini,"  which  cxc  imniunicates  all  who  dare  to  appeal  to  a  futureCouncil 
against  the  bulls  and  briefs  of  the  Pope  ;  all  princes  who  (hire  to  levy 
taxes  without  the  permission  of  the  Pope  ;  those  who  make  treaties  of 
alliance  with  Turks  and  heretics  ;  and  those  who  complain  to  secular 
judges  against  th^  wrongs  and  injuries  received  from  the  Court  of  R(  me. 
When,  it  may  be  asked,  did  Mohamme<l  or  any  of  his  successors  arrogate 
to  themselves  so  extensive  a  power  as  this  ? 


140  CHARGES   REFUTED. 

denses  and  the  Albigenses  who  had  dared  to  condemn  the 
Popes,  and  were  also  used  in  the  New  World.     From  all 
which,  it  plainly  appears  that  we  can   no   longer   reproach 
Mahomet  for  having  propagated  his  religion  by  force — that 
is  by  denying  toleration  to  any  other ;  for  he  might  argue 
thus,  ad  hominem,  if  force  be  wrong  in  its  own  nature,  it 
can  never  be  lawfully  made  use  of;  but  you  have  made  use 
of  it  from  the  fourth  century  up  to  the  present  time,  and  yet 
you  pretend  you  have  done  nothing  in  all  this,  but  what  is 
very  commendable.     You  must,  therefore,  con  less  that  this 
way  or  means  is  not  wrong  in  its  own  nature ;  and,  conse- 
quently, I  might  lawfully  make  use  of  it  in  the  first  years  of 
my  vocation.     For,  it  would  be  absurd  to  pretend  that  a 
thing  which  was  very  criminal  in  the  first  century  should 
become  just  in  the  fourth,  or  that  a  thing  which  was  just  in 
the  fourth  century  should  not  be  so  in  the  first  one.     This 
might  be  pretended  if  God  had  made  new  laws  in  the  fourth 
century.     The  Mahometans,  according  to  the  principles  of 
their  faith,  are  required  to  employ  violence  to  destroy  other 
religions,  and  yet  they  tolerate  them  now,  and  have  done  so 
for  many  ages.     The  Christians  have  no  order  but  to  preach 
and  instruct,  and  yet,  time  out  of  mind,  they  destroy  with 
fire  and  sword  those  whj  are  not  of  their  religion." 

The  tolerant  spirit  of  Mohammedanism,  as  contrasted 
with  the  bigotry  and  fanaticism  of  Christianity,  is  thus 
admirably  shown  by  the  celebrated  historian,  Gibbon  :  "  The 
wars  of  the  Mohammedans  were  sanctified  by  the  Prophet, 
but  among  the  various  precepts  and  examples  of  his  life> 
the  Caliphs  selected  the  lessons  of  toleration  that  might 
tend  to  disarm  the  resistance  of  the  unbelieving.  Arabia 
was  the  temple  and  patrimony  of  the  God  of  Mohammed ; 
but  he  beheld  with  less  jealousy  and  affection  the  other 
nations  of  the  earth.  The  polytheists  and  idolators  who 
were  ignorant  of  his  name  might  be  lawfully  extirpated,  but 
a  wise  policy  supplied  the  obligations  of  justice,  and  after 


CHARGES   REFUTED.  141 

some  acts  of  intolerant  zeal,  the  Mohammedan  conquerors 
of  Hindoostan  have  spared  the  pagodas  of  that  devout  and 
populous  country.  The  disciples  of  Abraham,  of  Moses  and 
of  Jesus  were  solemnly  invited  to  accept  the  more  perfect 
revelation  of  Mohammed ;  but,  if  they  preferred  the  pay- 
ment of  a  moderate  tribute,  they  were  entitled  to  the  free- 
dom of  conscience  and  religious  worship.  In  a  field  of 
battle,  the  forfeit  lives  of  the  prisoners  were  redeemed  by 
the  profession  of  Islamism ;  the  females  were  bound  to 
embrace  the  religion  of  their  masters,  and  a  race  of  sincere 
proselytes  was  gradually  multiplied  by  the  education  of  the 
infant  captives.  But  the  millions  of  African  and  Asiatic 
converts  who  swelled  the  native  bands  of  the  faithful  Arabs, 
must  have  been  allured  rather  than  constrained  to  declare 
their  belief  in  one  God  and  the  Apostle  of  God.  By  the 
repetition  of  a  sentence  and  the  loss  of  a  foreskin,  the  sub- 
ject or  the  slave,  the  captive  or  the  criminal,  arose,  in  a 
moment,  the  free  and  equal  companion  of  the  victorious 
Moslem.  Every  sin  was  expiated,  every  engagement  was 
dissolved  ;  the  vow  of  celibacy  was  superseded  by  the  indul- 
gence of  nature,  the  native  spirits  who  slept  in  the  cloister 
were  awakened  by  the  trumpet  of  the  Saracens,  and  in  the 
convulsions  of  the  world,  every  member  of  a  new  society 
ascended  to  the  natural  level  of  his  capacity  and  courage." 

In  proof  of  the  correctness  of  the  view  thus  taken  by  the 
historian  of  the  tolerant  character  of  Mohammed,  the  fol- 
lowing public  document  is  here  inserted,  being  extracted 
from  a  work  entitled  '  A  Description  of  the  East  and  other 
Countries,'  by  Richard  Pococke,  Bishop  of  Meath,  and  pub- 
lished in  1743,  vol.  i.  p.  268.  The  high  character  of  its 
author  for  piety,  integrity  and  learning  is  a  sufficient 
voucher  for  the  authenticity  of  the  document,  which  is  as 
follows : — 


142  CHARGES   REFUTED. 

The  Patent  of  Mohammed,  which  he  granted  to  the  Monks  of 
Mount  Sinai,  and  to  Christians  in  general. 

"As  God  is  great  and  governeth,  from  whom  all  the 
prophets  are  come,  for  there  remaineth  no  record  of  in- 
justice against  God  ;  through  the  gifts  that  are  given  unto 
men,  Mohammed,  the  son  of  Abdallah,  the  Apostle  of  God, 
and  careful  guardian  of  the  whole  world,  has  written  the 
present  instrument,  to  all  those  that  are  his  national  people, 
and  of  his  religion,  as  a  secure  and  positive  promise  to  be 
accomplished  to  the  Christian  nation  and  relations  of  the 
Nazareen,  whosoever  they  may  be,  whether  they  be  the 
noble  or  the  vulgar,  the  honourable  or  otherwise,  saying 
thus : 

"  I.  Whosoever  of  my  nation  shall  presume  to  break  my  promise  and 
oath  which  is  contained  in  this  present  agreement,  destroys  the  promise 
of  God,  acts  coiitmiy  to  the  oath  and  will  be  a  resister  of  the  faith  (which 
God  forbid  !),  for  he  becometh  worthy  of  the  curse,  whether  he  be  the 
king  himself  or  a  poor  man,  or  what  person  soever  he  may  be. 

"  II.  That  whenever  any  of  the  monks  in  his  travels  shall  happen  to 
settle  on  any  mountain,  hill,  village,  or  in  any  other  habitable  place,  on 
the  sea  or  in  deserts,  or  in  any  convent,  church,  or  house  of  prayer,  I 
shall  be  in  the  midst  of  them,  as  the  preserver  and  protector  of  them, 
their  goods  and  effects,  with  my  soul,  aid  and  protection,  jointly  with 
all  my  national  people,  because  they  are  a  part  of  my  own  people,  and 
an  honour  to  me. 

"  III.  Moreover,  I  command  all  officers  not  to  require  any  poll  tax  of 
them  or  any  other  tribute,  because  they  shall  not  be  forced  or  compelled 
to  anything  of  this  kind. 

« IV.  None  shall  presume  to  change  their  judges  or  governors,  but 
they  shall  remain  in  their  office  without  being  deposed. 

«  V.  No  one  shall  molest  them  when  they  are  travelling  on  the  road. 

"  VI.  Whatever  churches  they  are  possessed  of,  no  one  is  to  deprive 
them  of  them. 

"  VII.  Who-^oever  shall  annul  any  of  these  my  decrees,  let  him  know 
positively  that  lie  annuls  the  ordinance  of  God. 

«  VIII.  Moreover,  neither  their  judges,  governors,  monks,  servants, 
diaciples,  or  any  others  depending  on  them,  shall  pay  any  poll  tax,  or 


CHARGES    REFUTED.  143 

be  molested  on  that  account,  because  I  am  their  protector,  wheresoever 
they  shall  1)8,  either  by  land  or  sea,  east  or  west,  north  or  south  ;  because 
both  they  and  all  that  belong  to  them  are  included  in  this  my 
promissory  oath  and  patent. 

"  IX.  And  of  those  that  live  quietly  and  solitary  upon  the  moun- 
tains, they  shall  exact  neither  poll  tax  nor  tithes  from  their  incomes, 
neither  shall  any  Mussulman  partake  of  what  they  have,  for  they  labour 
only  to  maintain  themselves. 

"  X.  Whenever  the  crop  of  the  earth  shall  be  plentiful  in  its  due 
time,  the  inhabitants  shall  be  obliged,  out  of  every  bushel,  to  give  them 
a  certain  measure. 

"  XI.  Neither  in  time  of  war  shall  they  take  them  out  of  their 
habitation,  nor  compel  them  to  go  to  the  wars,  nor  even  then  shall  they 
require  of  them  any  poll  tax." 

[In  these  eleven  chapters  is  to  be  found  whatever  relates 
to  the  monks  ;  as  to  the  remaining  seven  chapters  they  direct 
what  relates  to  every  Christian.] 

"  XII.  Those  Christians  who  are  inhabitants,  and  with  their  riches 
and  traffic  are  able  to  pay  the  poll  tax,  shall  pay  no  more  than  12 
drachmas. 

"XIII.  Excepting  this,  nothing  more  shall  be  required  of  them, 
according  to  the  express  word  of  God,  that  says  :  '  Do  not  molest  those 
that  have  a  veneration  for  the  Books  that  are  sent  from  God,  but  rather, 
in  a  kind  manner,  give  of  your  good  things  to  them,  and  converse  with 
them,  and  hinder  every  one  from  molesting  them.' 

"  XIV.  If  a  Christian  woman  shall  happen  to  marry  a  Mussulman, 
the  Mussulman  shall  not  cross  the  inclination  of  his  wife  to  keep  her 
from  her  chapel  and  prayers  and  the  practice  of  her  religion.  * 

"  XV.  That  no  person  hinder  them  from  repairing  their  churches. 

"  XVI.  Whosoever  acts  contrary  to  this  my  grant,  or  gives  credit  to 
anything  contrary  to  it,  becomes  truly  an  apostate  from  God  and  his 
divine  Apostle,  because  this  protection  I  have  granted  to  them  according 
to  this  promise. 

"  XVII.  No  one  shall  bear  arms  against  them,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
the  Mussulmans  shall  wage  war  for  them. 

*  Turkish  lawyers  give  as  an  example  of  this  point,  that  the  Mussul- 
man son  of  a  Christian  mother  is  bound  to  convey  her,  when  old  or 
infirm,  to  the  church  door,  upon  a  beast  (horse  or  mule,  &c.)  ;  and 
should  he  be  poor  and  possess  no  beast,  he  is  bound  to  carry  her  on  his 
shoulders. 


144  CHARGES   REFUTED. 

"  XVIII.  And  by  this  I  ordain  that  none  of  my  nation  shall  presume 
to  do  or  act  contrary  to  this  promise  until  the  end  of  the  world. 

Witnesses : 

Ali,  the  son  of  Abu  Thaleb.  Abombaker,  the  son  of  Ambi  Kaphe. 

Homar,  the  son  of  Hattavi.  Ottman,  the  son  of  Gatas. 

Ziphir,  the  son  of  Abuan.  Ambtelack,  the  son  of  Messutt. 

Saith,  the  son  of  Maat.  Phazer,  the  son  of  Abbas. 

Thavitt,  the  son  of  Nesis.  Talat,  the  son  of  Amptonlack. 
Amphachin,  the  son  of  Hassan.         Saat,  the  son  of  Abbatt. 

Muathem,  the  son  of  Kasvi.  Kasmer,  the  son  of  Abid. 

Azur,  the  son  of  Jassin.  Ambtullack,  the  son  of  Omar. 

"  This  present  was  written  by  the  leader,  the  successor  of  Ali,  the 
eon  of  Abu  Thaleb ;  the  prophet  marking  it  with  his  own  hand  at  the 
Mosque  of  the  Prophet  (on  whom  be  peace  !)  in  the  second  y^ar  of  the 
Hegira,  the  third  day  of  the  month  of  Machorem."  * 

The  above  facts  and  arguments  will,  it  is  presumed,  suffice 
to  convince  every  candid  and  unprejudiced  mind  that  this 
second  charge  against  Mohammed  being  utterly  devoid  of 
foundation,  is,  therefore,  both  false  and  scandalous. 

Charge  III. 

The  sensual  character  of  his  Paradise  as  described  hy  the  Koran. 

Another  charge  brought  against  Mohammed  is  the  sensual 
character  of  the  joys  promised  by  him  in  his  Paradise  to 
those  who  shall  receive  his  Law,  and  conform  their  lives  to 
the  precepts  it  contains ;  but,  upon  reflection,  it  will  be 
•found  that  there  is  nothing  so  absurd  in  this  as  is  generally 
imagined  by  Christians,  when  it  is  considered  that  our  bodies 
will,  as  we  are  told,  assume,  at  the  resurrection,  a  form  so 
perfect  as  infinitely  to  surpass  all  that  we  can  conceive,  and 

*  Mohammed  himself  had  recommended  the  Christian  sectaries  to  his 
captains,  and  had  granted  them  protections  which  were  confirmed  by 
the  third  Caliph  Omar,  and  preserved  and  continued  imder  Othman 
and  Ali.  It  not  being  customary  in  those  days  to  date  documents,  it  is 
very  probable  that  the  original  patent  had  no  date,  and  that  the  one 
given  in  the  text  was  assigned  it  at  a  subsequent  period  by  the  writer. 


CHARGES   REFUTED.  145 

that  our  senses  will  acquire  so  extraordinary  an  activity  and 
vigour  as  to  be  susceptible  of  the  greatest  pleasures,  each 
according  to  the  difference  of  their  objects,  for,  indeed,  if  we 
take  away  from  those  faculties  their  proper  exercise,  if  we 
deprive  them  of  the  fit  objects  to  please  and  gratify  them,  it 
cannot  be  otherwise  than  supposed  that  they  have  not  only 
been  given  us  to  no  purpose,  but  even  to  inflict  upon  us 
continiial  disappointment  and  pain.  For,  in  fact,  by  sup- 
posing that  the  soul  and  body  are  restored  to  us,  as  must 
necessarily  be  the  case  if  our  bodies  are  restored  in  a  perfect 
state,  it  is  not  clear  upon  what  grounds  it  can  be  supposed 
that  the  senses  should  not  have  objects  to  exercise  upon,  in 
order  to  be  capable  of  bestowing  and  of  tasting  all  the  plea- 
sures which  they  may  be  capable  of  affording.  Can  there  be 
any  sin,  crime,  shame  or  degradation  in  the  enjoyment  of 
such  pleasures  ?  And  as  to  that  pleasure  more  particularly 
denounced — that  of  the  sexes — did  not  the  Almighty  insti- 
tute and  grant  it  to  the  two  most  perfect  creatures  who  ever 
appeared  in  the  world  ?  and  as  the  Almighty  had  freely  and 
liberally  provided  for  them  whatever  was  necessary  for  the 
preservation  of  life,  so  He  made  them  susceptible  of  the 
most  rapturous  delight  in  the  act  and  duty  of  multiplying 
their  species. 

That  Mohammed,  in  his  Koran,  promises  the  faithful  the 
use  of  women,  and  mentions  delightful  gardens  and  other 
sensual  deliglits,  is  true,  ])ut  that  he  places  the  chief  happi- 
ness in  these  things  is  a  mistake.  For  as  the  soul  is  more 
noble  than  the  body,  so  he  was  willing  to  allow  the  body  its 
own  pleasures,  tliat  by  the  reward  he  promised  he  might  tlie 
more  easily  allure  the  rude  Arabians  who  thought  of  nothing 
but  what  was  gross  and  sensual,  to  fall  into  the  worship  of 
the  one  and  only  true  God,  as  expounded  in  his  doctrine. 
But  Mohammed  always  assigned  to  the  soul  its  own  peculiar 
pleasures,  viz.,  the  beholding  the  face  of  God,  which  will  be 
the  greatest  of  all  delights,  the  fulness  of  joy,  and  whieli  \\\\\ 

L 


146  CHARGES   REFUTED. 

cause  all  the  other  pleasures  of  Paradise  to  be  forgotten,  they 
being  common  to  the  cattle  which  graze  in  the  field.  He  that 
beholdeth  his  gardens,  wives,  goods  and  servants,  reaching 
through  the  space  of  a  thousand  years'  journey,  is  but  in  the 
lowest  degree  among  the  inhabitants  of  Paradise ;  but  among 
them  he  is  in  the  supreme  degree  of  honour  with  God,  who  con- 
templates His  divine  countenance  every  morn.  It  is,  therefore, 
false  that  the  pleasures  of  the  Mohammedan  Paradise  consist 
exclusively  in  corporeal  things  and  the  use  of  them ;  it  is 
false,  also,  tliat  all  Mohammedans  l)elieve  those  pleasures  to 
be  corporeal,  for  many  contend,  on  the  contrary,  that  those 
things  are  said  parabolically,  and  are  to  be  considered  as  of 
spiritual  delights,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  Doctors  of  the 
Christian  Church  maintain  that  "  Solomon's  Song"  is  not  a 
mere  Epithalamium,  but  is  to  be  understood  in  a  spiritual 
sense  as  typical  of  Christ's  love  for  His  Church.* 

The  famous  Hyde,  in  his  '  Not :  ad  Biboi,  Turcar,  Liturg.,' 
p.  21,  writes,  "That  those  sensual  pleasures  of  Paradise  are 
thought  by  wiser  Mohammedans  to  be  allegorical — that  they 
may  be  then  better  conceived  by  human  understanding,  just 
as  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  many  things  are  said  after  the 
manner  of  men.  For,  writing  to  the  Morocco  ambassador, 
when  I  mentioned  a  garden  pleasant  like  that  of  Paradise,^ 
he,  checking  me,  wrote  back  that  Paradise  was  such  a  place 
to  which  nothing  in  the  world  could  be  likened ;  such  as 
neither  eye  hath  seen,  ear  heard,  neither  hath  it  entered  into 
the  heart  of  man  to  conceive."  To  this  may  likewise  be  added, 
the  testimony  of  the  famous  Herbelot  who,  after  having  shown 
in  his  '  Bibliotheca  Orientalis,'  that  the  Mohammedans  place 
the  chief  good  in  the  Communion  of  God,  and  the  celestial 
joys  in  the  fruition  of  the  light  of  the  Divine  countenance 

*  "  A  Moslem  of  some  learning  professed  to  me  that  he  considered 
the  description  of  Paradise  (given  in  the  Koran)  to  be,  in  a  great 
measure,  figurative,  '  like  those,'  said  he,  '  in  the  book  of  the  Revelations- 
of  St.  John,'  and  he  assured  me  that  many  learned  Moslems  were  of  the 
same  opinion."— (Lane's  '  Modern  Egypt,'  vol.  i.  p.  75,  note.) 


CHARGES   REFUTED.  147 

which  makes  Paradise  wherever  it  is,  writes  thus : — "  It  is 
not,  therefore,  true  which  many  authors  who  have  opposed 
Mahometans  have  asserted — that  the  Mussulmans  know  no 
other  happiness  in  Heaven  but  the  use  of  pleasures  which 
affect  the  senses." 

From  what  precedes,  it  follows  that  much  more  than  is 
just  has  been  said  and  written  about  the  sensual  character 
of  Mohammed's  religion.  No  doubt  that  from  a  Christian 
point  of  view,  and  taken  in  the  abstract,  certain  usages  of 
the  peoples  of  the  East  present  themselves  to  European  criti- 
cism as  real  defects  and  as  great  vices,  but  with  a  little 
more  of  evangelical  charity  we  should  treat  them  less 
severely.  We  should  take  more  into  account  the  influence 
of  origin  and  climate  and  the  material  necessity  of  social 
obligations. 

Equally  mistaken,  if  not  wilfully  unjust,  are  those  who  find 
in  Mohammed's  sensual  Paradise,  a  reflex  of  his  own 
character,  and  represent  the  Prophet  (impostor  they  call 
him)  as  a  sensual  voluptuary,  for,  so  much  to  the  contrary,  he 
was  a  poor,  hard-toiling,  ill-provided  man,  careless  of  what 
vulgar  men  so  eagerly  labour  and  contend  for. 

Charge  IV. 

The  encouragement  Mohammed  has  given  to  licentiousness  by 

legalizing  Polygamy. 

Polygamy  was  a  custom  general  throughout  the  East,  so 
long  back  as  the  days  of  the  Patriarch  Abraham,  and  which, 
it  is  certain,  from  innumerable  passages  in  Scripture,  some 
of  which  we  shall  quote,  could  not  in  those  purer  ages  of 
mankind,  have  been  regarded  as  sinful. 

Polygamy  was  permitted  among  the  ancient  Greeks,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  detachment  of  young  men  from  the  army, 
mentioned  by  Plutarch,  It  was  also  defended  by  Euripides 
and  Plato.  The  ancient  Eomans  were  more  severe  in  their 
morals,  and  never  practised  it,  although  it  was  not  forbidden 

L  2 


148  CHAKGES   EEFUTED. 

among  them:  and  Marc  Antony  is  mentioned   as   the  first 
who  took  the  liberty  of  having  two  wives.     From  that  time 
it  became  pretty  frequent  in  the  empire  till  the  reigns  of 
Theodosius,  Honorius  and  Arcadius,  who  first  prohibited  it 
by  an  express  law,  a.d.  393.     After  this  the  Emperor  Valen- 
tinian  permitted,  by  an  edict,  all  the  subjects  of  the  empire, 
if  they  pleased,  to  marry  several  wives  ;  nor  does  it  appear, 
from    the    ecclesiastical   history   of    those   times,    that   the 
bishops    made   any   objection   to   its    introduction.     Valen- 
tinianus   Constantius,   son    of    Constantine   the   Great,   had 
many  wives.     Clotaire,  King  of  France,  and  Heribartus  and 
Hypericus   his   sons,  had  a  plurality  also.      Add  to  these, 
Pepin   and   Charlemagne,   of  whom   St.  Urspergensus   wit- 
nesses that  they  had  several  wives,  Lothaire  and  his  son,  as 
likewise  Arnolphus  VII.,  Emperor  of  Germany  (a.d.   888), 
and  a  descendant  of  Charlemagne,  Frederic  Barbarossa  and 
Philip  Theodatus,  King  of  France.     Among  the  first  race  of 
the  Kings  of  the  Franks,  Gontran,  Caribert,  Sigebert  and 
Chilperic  had   several   wives,    at   one   time.     Gontran   had 
within  his  palace  Veneranda  and  Mercatrude  and  Ostregilde, 
acknowledged  as  his  legitimate  wives ;  Caribert  had  Merflida, 
Marconesa  and  Theodogilda. 

Father  Daniel  confesses  the  polygamy  of  the  French  Kings. 
He  denies  not  the  three  wives  of  Dagobert  I.,  expressly 
asserting  that  Theodobert  espoused  Dentary,  although  she 
had  a  husband,  and  himself  another  wife,  named  Visigelde. 
He  adds,  that  in  this  he  imitated  his  uncle  Clotaire,  who 
espoused  the  widow  of  Creodomir,  although  he  had  already 

three  wives. 

With  respect  to  the  physiological  reasons  for  polygamy, 
it  has  been  observed  by  the  celebrated  Montesquieu  that 
women  in  hot  climates  are  marriageable  at  eight,  nine  or 
ten  years  of  age ;  thus,  in  those  countries,  infancy  and 
marriage  almost  always  go  together.  They  are  old  at 
twenty.     Their   reason,  therefore,   never   accompanies   their 


CHARGES   EEFUTED.  149 

beauty.  Wlien  beauty  demands  the  empire,  the  want  of 
reason  forbids  the  claim;  when  reason  is  obtained,  beauty 
is  no  more.  These  women  must  necessarily  be  in  a  state  of 
dependence;  for  reason  cannot  procure,  in  old  age,  that 
mnpire  which  even  youth  and  beauty  combined  could  not 
bestow.  It  is,  therefore,  extremely  natural  that  in  these 
places  a  man,  when  no  law  opposes  it,  should  leave  one 
wife  to  take  another,  and  also  that  polygamy  should  be 
introduced. 

In  temperate  climates,  where  the  charms  of  women  are 
best  preserved,  where  they  arrive  later  at  maturity  and 
have  children  at  a  more  advanced  season  of  life,  tlie  old  age 
of  their  husbands,  in  some  degree,  follows  theirs;  and  as 
they  have  more  reason  and  knowledge  at  the  time  of 
marriage,  if  it  be  only  on  account  of  their  having  continued 
longer  in  life,  it  must  naturally  introduce  a  kind  of  equality 
between  the  sexes,  and,  in  consequence  of  this,  the  law  of 
having  only  one  wife.  Nature,  which  has  distinguished 
men  by  their  reason  and  bodily  strength,  has  set  no  other 
bounds  to  their  power  than  those  of  this  strength  and 
reason.  It  has  given  charms  to  women,  and  ordained  that 
their  ascendancy  over  men  shall  end  with  those  charms ;  but 
in  hot  countries  these  are  found  only  at  the  beginning,  and 
never  in  the  progress  of  life. 

Thus  the  law  which  permits  only  one  wife  is  physically 
conformable  to  the  climate  of  Europe,  and  not  to  that  of 
Asia.  This  is  the  reason  why  Mohammedanism  was  estab- 
lished with  such  facility  in  Asia,  and  extended  with  so  much 
difficulty  in  Europe;  why  Christianity  is  maintained  in 
Europe,  and  almost  destroyed  in  Asia  ;  and,  in  fine,  why 
the  Mohammedans  have  made  such  progress  in  China  and 
the  Christians  so  little. 

It  appears,  from  Caesar,  that  in  early  times  our  ancestors 
practised  polyandry,  ten  or  twelve  husbands  having  only 
one    wife   among  them.      When  the    Roman  Catholic   mis- 


150  CHARGES   KEFUTED. 

sionaries  came  among  these  primitive  people,  they  encou- 
raged celibacy,  and  held  that  the  marriage  of  a  man  with 
a  widow  was  bigamy,  and  punishable  canonically.  At  length 
we  subsided  into  monogamy,  as  appears  to  have  been  the 
practice  of  the  ancient  Germans,  agreeably  to  Tacitus  ('  De 
Moribus  Germanorum.')* 

As  to  the  lawfulness  of  polygamy,  it  will  be  seen  by 
referring  to  the  following  passages  in  Scripture,  that  it  was 
not  only  approved  but  even  blessed  by  Jehovah  himself  : — 
Genesis,  xxx.,  v.  22 ;  Exodus,  xxi.,  v.  11 ;  Deuteronomy,  xvii., 
V.  17 ;  1  Samuel,  i.,  v.  1,  2,  11,  20  ;  1  Samuel,  xxv.,  v.  42,  43  ; 
2  Samuel,  xii.,  v.  8  ;  2  Samuel,  v.,  v.  13 ;  Judges,  viii.,  v.  30  ; 
Judges,  X.,  V.  4 ;  Judges,  xii.,  v.  9,  14. 

St.  Chrysostom,  speaking  of  Abraham  and  Hagar,  says, 
"  These  things  were  not  then  forbidden."  So  St.  Augustine 
observes  that  "  there  was  a  blameless  custom  of  one  man 
having  many  wives,  which  at  that  time  might  be  done  in  a 
way  of  duty,  which  now  cannot  be  done  but  from  licentious- 
ness, because,  for  the  sake  of  multiplying  posterity,  no  laio 
forhad  a  plurality  of  wives,  f 

Boniface,  Confessor  of  Lower  Germany,  having  consulted 
Pope  Gregory,  in  the  year  726,  in  order  to  know  in  what 
cases  a  husband  might  be  allowed  to  have  two  wives, 
Gregory  replied,  on  the  22nd  November  of  the  same  year, 
in  these  words — "  If  a  wife  be  attacked  by  a  malady  which 
renders  her  unfit  for  conjugal  intercourse,  the  husband  may 
marry  another,  but  in  that  case  he  must  allow  his  sick  wife 
all  necessary  support  and  assistance." 

Many  works  have  been  published  in  defence  of  polygamy 
even  by  writers  professing  Christianity.  Bernardo  Ochinus, 
General  of  the  Order  of  Capuchins,  published,  about  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  dialogues  in  favour  of  the 
practice,   and  about  the  same  time  appeared  a  treatise  on 

*  Prope  soli  barbarorum  singulis  iixoribus  contenti  sunt. 
t  See  Grotius,  '  De  Jure,'  vol.  i.  p.  268,  note. 


CHARGES   REFUTED.  151 

behalf  of  a  plurality  of  wives ;  the  author,  whose  real  name 
was  Lysarus,  having  assumed  the  pseudo  one  of  Theophilus 
Aleuthes. 

Selden  proves,  in  his  '  Uxor  Hebraica,'  that  polygamy  was 
allowed  not  only  among  the  Jews,  but  likewise  among  all 
other  nations. 

But  the  most  distinguished  defender  of  polygamy  was  the 
celebrated  Jolm  Milton,  who,  in  his  '  Treatise  on  Christian 
Doctrine,*  after  quoting  various  passages  from  the  Bible  in 
defence  of  the  practice,  says :  "  Moreover,  God,  in  an  alle- 
gorical fiction  (Ezekiel  xxiii,),  represents  Himself  as  having 
espoused  two  wives,  Aholah  and  Aholiah, — a  mode  of  speak- 
ing which  Jehovali  would  by  no  means  have  employed, 
especially  at  such  length  even  in  a  parable,  nor,  indeed, 
have  taken  upon  Himself  such  a  character  at  all,  if  the  prac- 
tice which  it  implied  had  been  intrinsically  dishonourable  or 
shameful." 

"  On  what  gi-ounds,  then,  can  a  practice  be  considered  as 
so  dishonourable  or  shameful  which  is  prohibited  to  no  one 
even  under  the  Gospel ;  for  that  dispensation  annuls  none 
of  the  merely  civil  regulations  which  existed  previously  to 
its  introduction.  It  is  only  enjoined  that  elders  and  deacons 
should  be  chosen  from  such  as  were  husbands  of  one  wife 
(1  Tim.  iii.,  v.  2,  and  Tim.  i.,  6).  This  implies,  not  that  to 
be  the  husband  of  more  than  one  wife  would  be  a  sin, 
for,  in  that  case,  the  restriction  would  have  been  equally 
imposed  on  all,  but  that  in  proportion  as  they  were  less 
entangled  in  domestic  affairs,  they  would  be  more  at  leisure 
for  the  business  of  the  Church.  Since,  therefore,  polygamy 
is  interdicted  in  this  passage  to  the  ministers  of  the  Church 
alone,  and  that,  not  on  account  of  any  sinfulness  in  the 
practice,  and  since  none  of  the  other  members  are  precluded 
from  it,  either  here  or  elsewhere,  it  follows  that  it  was 
permitted,   as   aforesaid,   to   all  the   remaining  members  of 

*  Page  237  et  seq. 


152  CIIAEGES   REFUTED. 

the  Church,  and  that  it  was  adopted  by  many  without 
offence." 

"  Lastly,  I  argue  as  follows,  from  Hebrews,  xiii.,  v.  4 : — 
Polygamy  is  either  marriage,  fornication  or  adultery.  The 
Apostle  recognises  no  fourth  state.  Eeverence  for  so  many 
patriarchs  who  were  polygamists  will,  I  trust,  deter  every 
one  from  considering  it  as  fornication  or  adultery,  for 
'  whoremongers  and  adulterers  God  loill  judge,'  whereas  the 
Patriarchs  were  the  objects  of  his  especial  favour,  as  he 
himself  witnesses.  If,  then,  polygamy  be  marriage  properly 
so  called,  it  is  also  lawful  and  honourable :  according  to  the 
same  Apostle,  '  marriage  is  Jionourahle  in  all  and  the  bed 
undefiled. 

Mohammed,  therefore,  did  but  legalize  a  practice  not  only 
honoured  but  even  blessed  by  God  Himself,  under  the  old 
dispensation,  and  declared  to  be  lawful  and  honourable  under 
the  new  one  ;  and,  consequently,  he  must  be  exonerated  from 
the  charge  of  having  sanctioned  polygamy,  and  thereby 
encouraged  licentiousness. 

The  chief  arguments  adduced  against  polygamy  are  that 
it  introduces  into  the  matrmionial  state  a  despotic  usurpa- 
tion which  destroys  the  equality  of  rank  between  the  sexes  ; 
that  it  is  destructive  of  real  love  and  friendship  ;  that  it  is 
the  parent  of  jealousy  and  domestic  dissensions. 

The  belief  that  the  possessor  of  a  harem  of  wives  in  those 
countries  where  polygamy  is  permitted,  exercises  a  despotic 
sway  over  them,  is  one  of  those  errors  which  Western  people 
adopt  from  their  ignorance  of  Asiatic  manners.  Where 
marital  discipline  prevails  in  the  East  it  is,  on  the  contrary, 
amongst  those  whom  poverty  condemns  to  monogamy.  It 
often  happens  that  where  there  are  many  wives,  one  will 
rule  the  rest,  and  the  husband  into  the  bargain.  Those 
who  have  looked  into  the  works  written  by  natives  of  the 
East,  which  give  true  particulars  of  Oriental  manners,  will 
at    once   perceive    that    the   notion   of    women   being   the 


CHARGES   KEFUTEJ).  53 

objects  of  domestic  tyranny  in  that  part  oi  the  world  is 
merely  ideal.  "Little,"  says  Mr.  Atkinson,*  "is  under- 
stood in  England  of  the  real  situation  of  women  in  the  East 
beyond  the  impression  of  their  being  everywhere  absolute 
slaves  to  their  tyrant  husbands,  and  cooped  up  in  a  harem, 
which  to  them,  it  is  supposed,  can  be  nothing  better  than 
a  prison."  But  this  he  denies,  and  he  shows  how  much 
power  and  how  many  privileges  Mohammedan  women 
possess.  So  far  from  the  harem  being  a  prison  to  the 
wives,  it  is  a  place  of  liberty,  where  the  husband  himself  is 
treated  as  an  interloper.  The  moment  his  foot  passes  the 
threshold,  everything  reminds  him  that  he  is  no  longer  lord 
and  master ;  children,  servants  and  slaves  look  alone  to  the 
principal  lady  ;  in  short,  she  is  paramount :  when  she  is  in 
good  humour,  everything  goes  on  well,  and  when  in  bad, 
nothing  goes  right.  Mirza  Abu  Thaleb  Khan,  a  Persian 
nobleman,  who  visited  England  between  sixty  and  eighty 
years  ago,  and  paid  great  attention  to  our  domestic  habits, 
in  the  account  of  his  visit  which  he  afterwards  published, 
and  which  was  translated  into  English,  assigns  reasons  to 
show  that  the  Mohammeden  woman  have  more  power  and 
liberty,  and  are  invested  with  greater  privileges  than  Euro- 
pean ones,  and  he  annihilates  at  once  the  notion  of  the 
marital  despotism  of  polygamy,  by  observing,  "  From  what 
I  know  it  is  easier  to  live  with  two  tigresses  than  with 
two  wives." 

The  celebrated  traveller  Niebuhr  is  of  the  same  opinion. 
"  Europeans,"  he  observes, -f  "  are  mistaken  in  thinking  that 
the  state  of  marriage  is  so  different  amongst  the  Moham- 
medans from  what  it  is  with  Christian  nations.  I  could  not 
discern  any  such  difference  in  Arabia.  The  women  of  that 
country  seem  to  be  as  free  and  happy  as  those  of  Europe 
can  possibly  be.     Polygamy  is  permitted,  indeed,   amongst 

*  '  Customs  and  Manners  of  the  Women  of  Persia.' 
t  'Travels.' 


154  CHARGES   REFUTED. 

Mohammedans,  and  the  delicacy  of  our  ladies  is  shocked  at 
this  idea ;  but  the  Arabians  rarely  avail  themselves  of  the 
priveleges  of  marrying  four  lawful  wives,  and  entertaining, 
at  the  same  time,  any  number  of  female  slaves.  None  but 
rich  voluptuaries  marry  so  many  wives,  and  their  conduct  is 
blamed  by  all  sober  men.  Men  of  sense,  indeed,  think  the 
privilege  rather  troublesome  than  convenient.  A  husband 
is,  by  law,  obliged  to  treat  his  wives  suitably  to  their  con- 
dition, and  to  dispense  his  favours  amongst  them  with 
perfect  equality !  but  these  are  duties  not  a  little  dis- 
agreeable to  most  Mussulmans,  and  such  modes  of  luxury 
are  too  expensive  to  the  Arabians,  who  are  seldom  in  easy 
circumstances." 

Then  as  to  its  being  destructive  of  real  love  and  friend- 
ship, it  may  be  doubted  whether  amongst  the  higher  classes 
in  this  hemisphere,  to  whom  polygamy,  if  permitted,  would 
be  chiefly  confined  (owing  to  the  expense  it  would  entail  in 
establishments),  there  would  be  less  real  and  less  reciprocal 
friendship  in  a  second  or  third  connection  than  at  present 
in  the  first.  The  cold  formality  of  marriage  settlements,  pin- 
money,  the  separate  carriages,  and  other  domestic  arrange- 
ments common  among  the  upper  classes,  must  destroy  all 
the  tender  sentiments  which  belong  to  pure,  disinterested 
love ;  and  women  in  our  fashionable  life  are  more  frequently 
bought  and  sold  than  in  polygamic  countries. 

As  to  polygamy  being  an  extinguisher  of  love,  this  is  a 
notion  springing  from  the  same  source  of  absurd  prejudices 
as  that  which  suggests  Old  England  to  be  the  only  land  of 
liberty  and  happiness.  If  polygamy  deserved  all  the  hard 
things  said  of  it,  if  it  was  the  source  of  so  many  evils  and 
the  spring  of  so  few  enjoyments,  we  should  scarcely  see  it 
in  vogue  throughout  so  large  a  portion  of  the  world,  where 
refinement  has  made  so  little  progress. 


PAET  IV. 


BEAUTIES    OF    THE    KORAN. 


SOLE  CHAPTER 

Alms-giving,  its  reward — Happiness  of  true  believers  in  Paradise — 
Creation  of  the  world — God,  no  God  but  the  One  who  is  without 
peers  and  eternal — All  His  works  praise  Him — Refutation  of  the 
assertion  that  Jehovah  rested  from  His  labours  on  the  seventh  day 
— Corsi,  God's  throne  or  tribunal  (note) — God's  universal  presence — 

-  It  beseemeth  not  God  to  beget  children — Path  of  happiness  or  of 
misery,  for  whom — Ingratitude  of  man  towards  God — Terrors  of  the 
Day  of  Judgment ;  the  atom's  weight  of  good  and  the  atom's  weight 
of  evil — Under  what  circumstances  the  soul  shall  be  made  to  know 
the  sins  it  has  committed — Accountability  of  irrational  animals — 
Infanticide — Kindness  and  respect  due  to  parents,  Al  Forkan  (note 
— The  Koran  not  to  be  touched  but  by  the  purified  (note) — Just 
balance — The  Koran  a  mission  from  God  to  Mohammed — God's 
protection  of  Mohammed — Wine  and  games  of  chance  forbidden — 
Respect  and  love  for  parents  (note) — Justice  towards  orphans — True 
piety — Prayer  enjoined — Punishment  of  the  slanderer — The  soul, 
how  preserved  and  how  lost — Women. 

Alms. 

Whatsoever  ye  put  out  at  usury,  to  iucrease  with  the 
substance  of  others,  shall  have  no  increase  from  God ;  but 
whatsoever  ye  shall  give  in  alms,  as  seeking  the  face  of  God, 
shall  be  doubled  unto  you. 

Fear  God,  then,  with  all  your  might,  and  hear  and  obey, 
and  give  alms  for  your  own  weal ;  for  such  as  are  saved 
from  their  own  greed,  shall  prosper. 


156  BEAUTIES  OF  THE  KORAN. 

They  who  give  away  their  substance  in  alms,  by  night 
and  day,  in  private  and  public,  shall  have  their  reward  with 
their  Lord ;  no  fear  shall  come  upon  them,  neither  shall 
they  be  put  to  grief. 

And  whatsoever  ye  shall  give,  and  whatsoever  ye  shall 
vow,  of  a  truth  God  knoweth  it,  but  they  who  act  unjustly 
shall  have  no  helpers.  Give  ye  your  alms  openly  ?  it  is 
well.  Do  ye  conceal  them  and  give  them  to  the  poor  ?  this, 
too,  is  well,  and  will  advantage  you  and  will  cleanse  you  of 
your  sins.     God  is  cognizant  of  your  actions. 

Believers  (the  reward  of). 

But  to  those  who  have  believed  and  done  the  things  which 
are  right  (we  will  lay  on  no  one  a  burden  beyond  his  power 
to  bear)  these  shall  be  inmates  of  Paradise,  for  ever  shall 
they  abide  therein. 

And  we  will  remove  whatever  rancour  was  in  their 
bosoms ;  rivers  shall  flow  at  their  feet,  and  they  shall  say, 
"  Praise  be  to  God,  who  hath  guided  us  hither  !  We  had 
not  been  guided,  had  not  God  guided  us  !  Of  a  surety  the 
apostles  of  our  Lord  came  to  us  with  truth,"  and  a  voice  shall 
say  unto  them,  "  This  is  Paradise,  of  which,  as  the  meed  of 
your  works,  ye  are  made  lieirs." 

But  for  those  who  have  believed  and  done  the  things  that 
are  right,  we  will  bring  them  into  gardens  'neath  which  the 
rivers  flow — therein  to  abide  eternally ;  therein  shall  they 
have  wives  of  stainless  purity ;  and  them  will  we  bring  into 
aye-shadowing  glades. 

Creation. 

It  is  God  who  hath  created  the  heavens  without  pillars 
thou  canst  behold ;  then  ascended  He  His  throne,  and  to 
the  sun  and  moon  assigned  He  laws,  each  travelleth  to  its 
appointed  goal.  He  ordereth  all  things.  He  maketh  his 
signs  clear  that  ye  may  have  firm  faith  in  a  meeting  with 
your  Lord. 


I5EAUTIES    OF    TIIK    KORAN.  157 

He  (God)  hath  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth  to  set 
forth  His  truth  ;  high  let  Him  be  exalted  above  the  gods  they 
join  with  Him. 

Do  ye,  indeed,  disbelieve  in  Him  who,  in  two  days,  created 
the  earth  ?  and  do  ye  assign  unto  Him  peers  ?  The  Lord  of 
the  Worlds  is  He. 

And  He  hath  ]>laced  on  the  earth  tlie  firm  mountains 
which  above  it  tower ;  and  He  hath  blessed  it  and  dis- 
tributed food  throughout  for  the  cravings  of  all  alike,  in  four 
days. 

Then  applied  He  himself  unto  the  heaven  which  then  was 
but  smoke,  and  to  it  and  the  earth  did  He  say  :  "  Come  ye, 
whetlier  in  obedience  or  against  your  will ;"  and  they  both 
replied  :  "  We  come,  obedient." 

God ! — there  is  no  God  but  He,  tlie  Living,  the  Eternal ! 
Nor  slumber  seizeth  Him,  nor  sleep.  His,  whatsoever  is  in 
the  heavens  and  whatsoever  is  in  the  earth.  Who  is  there 
that  can  intercede  with  Him  but  by  His  own  permission  ?  He 
knoweth  what  hath  been  before  them  (the  heavens  and  the 
earth),  and  what  shall  be  after  them,  yet  nought  of  His  know- 
ledge shall  they  comprehend,  save  that  which  He  willeth. 
His  throne  is  extended  high  over  heaven  and  earth,  and  the 
upholding  of  both  is  no  burden  to  Him; — He  is  the  High — 
the  Mighty!* 

Whatsoever  is  in  heaven  and  earth  singeth  praise  unto 
God,  He  is  mighty  and  wise.  His  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  and  earth.  He  giveth  life  and  He  putteth  to  death, 
and  he  is  almighty.  He  is  the  lirst  and  the  last ;  the 
manifest  and  the  hidden  ;  and  He  knoweth  all  things : — it 
is  He  who  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth  in  six  days,  and 

*  This  throne,  in  Arabic  called  Corsi,  is  by  the  Mahomnieclans  sup- 
posed to  be  God's  tribunal,  or  seat  of  justice  ;  Ijeinj,'  placed  under  the 
other,  which  is  called  Al  Arjsh,  being  His  imperial  throne.  The  Corsi 
allegorically  signifies — the  divine  providence,  which  sustains  and 
governs  the  heaven  and  the  earth,  and  is  infinitely  above  all  human 
comprehension. 


158  BEAUTIES  OF  THE  KOKAN. 

then  ascended  the  throne.*  He  knoweth  that  which  entereth 
the  earth  and  that  which  issueth  out  of  the  same,  and  that 
which  descendeth  from  heaven  and  that  which  ascendeth 
thereto ;  and  He  is  with  you,  wheresover  ye  may  be ;  for  God 
seeth  that  which  ye  do.  His  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and 
earth,  and  unto  God  do  all  things  return.  He  causeth  the 
night  to  succeed  the  day,  and  he  causeth  the  day  to  succeed 
the  night;  and  He  knoweth  the  innermost  parts  of  men's 
hearts. 

GOD.f 

Praise  be  unto  God,  the  Lord  of  creation, 
The  all-mercil'ul,  the  all-compassionate  ! 

Ruler  of  the  Day  of  Reckoning  ! 
Thee  do  we  worship,  and  Thee  do  we  invoke  for  help. 

Lead  us  in  the  straight  path, 
The  path  of  those  to  whom  Thou  hast  been  gracious, 
Not  in  that  of  those  who  are  the  objects  of  wrath, 
Or  who  walk  in  error  ! 

Say  :  "  He  is  God  alone ; 

God  !  the  Eternal ! 
He  begetteth  not  and  is  not  begotten, 
Nor  is  there  any  like  unto  Him." 
Blessed  be  He  in  whose  hands  is  the  kingdom,  and  over 

All  things  is  He  potent. 
Who  hath  created  Death  and  Life,  to  prove  which 

Of  you  is  most  righteous  in  his  deeds. 
He  is  the  mighty — the  forgiving. 
Who  hath  created  seven  heavens,  one  above  another ; 
No  defect  can'st  thou  discover  in  the  creation  of 
The  God  of  Mercy ;  repeat  thy  gaze,  and  it 
Shall  return  unto  thee  dulled  and  weary. 

*  "  We  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  and  whatever  ia  between 
them  in  six  days  ;  and  no  weariness  affected  us  "  (Koran,  chap.  50). 
Upon  this  passage,  Sale  observes,  "  This  was  revealed  in  answer  to  the 
Jews,  who  said  that  God  rested  from  His  work  of  creation  on  the  seventh 
day,  and  reposed  Himself  on  His  throne  as  one  fatigued." 

t  This  prayer  is  recited  several  times  in  each  of  the  five  daily  prayers, 
as  well  as  on  many  other  occasions,  as  in  concluding  a  bargain,  entering 
into  an  engagement,  etc.  It  is  called  '  The  Initial  Prayer,'  and  answers 
to  the  '  Lord's  Prayer  '  of  the  Christians.  The  Mohammedans  hold  it  in 
the  utmost  reverence,  giving  it  several  other  honourable  titles,  as  the 
chapter  of  prayer,  of  praise,  of  thanksgiving,  of  treasure,  etc.,  and  esteem- 
ing it  as  the  quintessence  of  the  Koran. 


BEAUTIES  OF  THE  KORAN.  159 

Perceivest  thou  not  that  God  knoweth  whatever  is  in 
heaven  and  in  earth  ?  There  is  no  private  discourse  among 
three  persons,  but  He  is  the  fourth  of  them ;  nor  among  five, 
but  he  is  the  sixth  of  them ;  neither  among  a  smaller  number 
than  this,  nor  a  larger,  but  He  is  with  them,  wheresoever  they 
may  be ;  and  He  will  declare  unto  them  that  which  they 
have  done,  on  the  day  of  resurrection,  for  God  knoweth  all 
things. 

With  God  are  the  keys  of  the  secret  things ; 

None  knoweth  them  besides  Himself  ; 
He  knoweth  that  which  is  on  the  dry  land,  and  in  the  sea  ; 

There  falleth  not  a  leaf  but  He  knoweth  it ; 
Neither  is  there  a  single  grain  in  the  dark  recesses  of  the  earth, 

Neither  a  green  thing,  nor  a  dry  thing, 
But  it  is  written  in  the  perspicuous  Book. 

Glory  unto  Him  (God)  !  immensely  high  is  He  exalted  ! 
The  seven  heavens  praise  Him,  the  earth  and  all  who  are  therein. 
Neither  is  there  aught  which  doth  not  celebrate  His  power ; 
But  their  utterance  of  praise  ye  understand  not. 

With  Him  (God)  are  the  secrets  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth. 

Look  thou  and  hearken  unto  Him  alone  ! 
Man  hath  no  guardian  but  He,  nor  many  share  in  his  judgments. 

Whatever  is  in  the  heaven  and  the  earth — is  God's ; 
And  whether  you  bring  forth  to  light  what  is  in  your  minds, 

Or  conceal  the  same, 
God  will  surely  reckon  with  you  fur  it. 

Swear  not  by  God,  when  ye  make  oath  that  ye  will  be 
virtuous  and  fear  God,  and  promote  peace  among  men ;  for 
God  is  He  who  Heareth,  Knoweth. 

God  will  not  punish  you  for  a  mistake  in  your  oaths ;  but 
He  will  punish  you  for  that  which  your  hearts  have  done. 
God  is  Gracious,  Merciful. 

To  God  belong  the  secret  things  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth  ; 

Unto  Him  all  things  return  ; 
Worship  Him  then  and  put  your  trust  in  Him ; 
Thy  Lord  is  not  regardless  of  thy  doings. 


160  BEAUTIES  OF  THE  KORAN. 

Oh  men!  ye  are  paupers  in  need  of  God,  but  God  is  the 
rich,  the  praiseworthy. 

Who  supplieth  you  from  heaven  and  earth  ?  Who  hath 
power  over  hearing  and  sight  ?  and  who  bringeth  forth  the 
living  from  the  dead,  and  the  dead  from  the  living  ?  Surely, 
they  will  answer — "God!"  then  say:  "What,  will  ye  not 
therefore  fear  Him?" 

Doth  any  one  desire  greatness  ?  All  greatness  is  in  God. 
The  good  word  riseth  up  to  Him,  and  the  righteous  deed  will 
He  exalt.  But  a  terrible  punishment  awaiteth  the  planner 
of  iniquity,  and  the  machinations  of  such  will  He  surely 
confound. 

They  say,  the  Merciful  hath  begotten  issue.  Now  have 
ye  uttered  an  impious  thing;  it  wanteth  little  but  on  occa- 
sion thereof,  the  heavens  be  rent,  and  the  earth  cleave 
asunder,  and  the  mountains  fall  down  in  fragments,  for  that 
they  attribute  a  son  to  the  God  of  mercy,  when  it  beseemeth 
not  the  All-merciful  to  beget  children.  Verily,  there  is  none 
in  heaven  and  in  eartli  but  shall  approach  the  Merciful  as 
His  servant. 

Happiness  and  Misery  (for  whom). 

By  the  Night  when  she  spreadeth  her  veil  ; 

By  the  Day  when  she  brightly  shineth  ; 

By  Hm  who  created  the  male  and  female  ; 

Of  a  truth,  at  different  ends  do  ye  aim  ! 

But  as  for  him  who  giveth  alms  and  feareth  God, 

And  yieldeth  assent  unto  the  good  : 

Unto  him  will  We  make  easy  the  path  to  happiness  ; 

But  as  for  him  who  is  covetous  and  bent  xipon  riches, 

And  who  calleth  the  Good,  a  lie, 

Unto  him  will  We  make  easy  the  path  of  misery. 

It  is  God  who  hath  given  you  the  earth  as  a  sure  founda- 
tion, and  over  it  built  the  heavens  and  formed  you  and  made 
your  form  comely,  and  feedeth  you  with  good  things.  This 
is  God  your  Lord,     Blessed  then  be  God,  the  Lord  of  the 


BEAUTIES  OF  THE  KORAN.  161 

Worlds  !  Ho  is  the  living  God.  No  god  is  there,  except 
He.  Call,  therefore,  upon  Him  and  offer  unto  Him  a  pure 
worship.  Praise  be  unto  God,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  !  It 
is  He  who  giveth  life  and  death  ;  and  when  He  decreeth  a 
thing,  He  only  saith  of  it :  "  Be,"  and  it  is. 

Ingratitude  (of  man  to  God.) 

By  the  snorting  chargers  ! 

And  the  war-liorses  that  dash  off  sparks  of  fire  ! 

And  tliosc  tliat  rush  to  the  attack  at  morn  ! 

And  stir  therein  the  dust  aloft  ! 

And  cleave  therein  their  midway  through  a  host  ! 

Truly  man  to  his  Lord  ungrateful  is, 

And  of  this  he  is  himself  a  witness  : 

And  truly  he  is  keen  in  the  love  of  this  world's  good  ; 

Ah  !  wottetli  he  not  that  when  that  which  is  in  the  grave 

Shall  be  laid  bare, 
And  that  which  is  in  men's  hearts  shall  be  brought  forth  ? 
Verily,  their  Lord  shall,  on  that  day,  be  informed 

Concerning  them. 

Judgment  Day. 

On  that  day  (the  last)  there  shall  be  a  blast  upon  the 
trumpet,  and  all  that  are  on  earth  shall  be  terror-stricken, 
save  him  whom  God  pleaseth  to  deliver ;  and  all  shall  come 
unto  him  as  suppliants. 

And  thou  shalt  see  the  mountains,  which  thou  thinkest 
so  firm,  dissolve  away  like  unto  the  passing  of  a  cloud.  'Tis 
the  work  of  God,  who  ordereth  all  things.  Of  all  that  ye  do, 
He  is  well  aware. 

When  the  Earth  with  her  quaking  shall  tremble, 

And  the  Earth  shall  cast  forth  her  burdens. 

And  men  shall  cry,  "  What  aileth  her  1" 

On  that  day  shall  she  unfold  her  tidings, 

For,  verily,  the  Lord  shall  have  inspired  her. 

On  that  day  shall  the  sons  of  men  come  forward  in  ranks. 

To  behold  their  works  ; 
And  whosoever  an  atom's  weight  of  good  shall  have  wrought 

Shall  behold  the  same  ; 
And  whosoever  an  atom's  weight  of  evil  shall  have  wrought 

Sliall  behold  the  same, 

M 


162  BEAUTIES  OF  THE  KORAN. 

When  the  heavens  shall  cleave  asunder, 
And  when  the  stars  shall  be  scattered, 
And  when  the  oceans  shall  be  commingled, 
And  when  the  graves  shall  be  turned  upside  down. 
Each  soul  shall  behold  its  earliest  and  its  latest  deeds. 

But  when  one  blast  shall  be  blown  on  the  trumpet, 
And  the  earth  and  the  mountains  shall  be  upheaved. 
And  shall  both  be  crushed  into  dust  at  a  single  crushing. 
On  that  day  the  woe  that  must  come  suddenly  shall 
Suddenly  come, 
And  the  heaven  shall  cleave  asunder,  for  on  that  day 
It  shall  be  fragile  : 
On  that  day  ye  shall  be  brought  before  Him  ; 
Nor  shall  any  of  your  hidden  deeds  remain  concealed. 

When  the  sun  shall  be  folded  up,* 

And  when  the  stars  shall  fall, 

And  when  the  mountains  shall  be  made  to  pass  away. 

And  when  the  camels,  ten  months  gone  with  young,  shall  be 

neglected,  f 
And  when  the  wild  beasts  shall  be  gathered  together,  J 
And  when  the  seas  shall  boil. 

And  when  souls  shall  be  again  united  to  their  bodies. 
And  when  the  female  child  that  had  been  buried  alive  shall  be 

asked 
For  what  crime  she  was  put  to  death,  § 
And  when  the  leaves  of  the  Book  shall  be  laid  open. 
And  when  the  Heaven  shall  be  stripped  away,  || 
And  when  Hell  shall  be  made  to  blaze. 
And  when  Paradise  shall  be  brought  near, 
Then  shall  every  soul  know  what  it  hath  wrought. 


*  That  is,  like  a  garment  that  is  laid  by. 

t  To  express  the  greatness  of  the  terror  of  the  day,  the  she-camels 
with  young  (a  most  valuable  part  of  the  substance  of  Arabs)  shall  be 
utterly  neglected. 

%  For  the  Mohammedans  believe  that  not  only  mankind,  but  irrational 
animals  also,  shall  be  judged  on  that  tremendous  day  ;  when  the  unarmed 
cattle  shall  take  vengeance  on  the  horned,  till  entire  satisfaction  shall  be 
given  to  the  injured. 

§  For  it  was  customary  among  the  ancient  Arabs  to  bury  their 
daughters  alive,  as  soon  as  Vjorn,  for  fear  they  should  become  im- 
poverished by  providing  fur  them,  or  should  suffer  disgrace  on  their 
account. 

11  Like  a  skin  from  an  animal  when  flayed. 


beauties  of  the  koran.  163 

Kindness  and  Hospitality  (recommended). 

Be  good  unto  parents,*  and  to  kindred,  and  to  orphans, 
and  to  the  poor,  and  to  a  neighbour,  whether  kinsman  or 
new-comer,  and  to  a  fellow-traveller,  and  to  the  wayfarer, 
and  to  the  slaves  which  your  right  hands  hold. 

Moreover,  we  have  enjoined  on  man  to  show  kindness 
unto  his  parents.  With  pain  his  mother  beareth  him  ;  with 
pain  she  bringeth  him  fortli ;  and  his  bearing  and  weaning 
are  thirty  months,  and  when  he  attaineth  his  strength  and 
attaineth  to  forty  years,  he  saith,  "  0,  Lord  !  cause  me  to  be 
grateful  for  thy  favours  wherewith  thou  hast  favoured  me 
and  my  parents." 

Koran  (the). 

Blessed  be  He  who  hath  sent  down  Al  FoRKANf  (the  illuminator) 
unto  his  servant,  that  unto  all  creatures  he  may  be  a  warner. 
His  the  kingdom  of  the  Heavens  and  of  the  Earth  ! 
No  son  hath  He  begotten  !     No  partner  hath  He  in  His  empire  ! 

All  things  hath  He  created, 

And,  decreeing,  hath  decreed  their  destinies  ! 

By  the  Star  when  it  setteth, 

Your  companion  Mohammed  erreth  not,  nor  is  he  led  astray  ; 

Neither  doth  he  speak  of  his  own  will. 

The  Koran  is  no  other  than  a  Revelation  revealed  to  him  ; 

One  mighty  in  power  J  endued  with  wisdom  taught  it  him. 

What  think  ye?  the  tire  which  ye  strike, 
Do  ye  produce  the  tree  whence  ye  obtain  the  same. 
Or  are  We  the  producers  thereof  1 

*  "  An  undutiful  son  is  very  seldom  heard  of  among  the  Egyptians  or 
the  Arabians,  in  general.  Sons  scarcely  ever  sit,  or  eat,  or  smoke,  in 
the  presence  of  the  father,  unless  bidden  to  do  so  ;  and  they  often  wait 
upon  him  and  upon  his  guests  at  meals,  and  on  other  occasions  ;  they 
do  not  cease  to  act  thus  when  they  Viecomc  men."  (Lane's  'Modem 
Egypt,'  vol.  i.) 

+  The  word  Forkmi,  taken  in  a  general  sense,  means  illumination, 
deliverance ;  it  was  derived  l)y  Mohaiiuued  frimi  tlie  Jews,  who  applic(I 
it  to  the  Pentateuch  in  the  same  manner  as  the  Arabian  prophet  applied 
it  to  the  Koran. 

t  The  angel  Gabriel,  to  the  meaning  of  whose  name,  as  the  strong  one 
of  God,  these  words  probably  apply. 


164  BEAUTIES  OF  THE  KORAN. 

We  have  ordained  the  same  for  an  admonition,* 

And  an  advantage  to  the  wayfarers  of  the  desert. 

Wherefore  praise  the  name  of  thy  Lord,  the  Great  God. 

Moreover,  I  swear  by  the  setting  of  the  stars, 

(And  it  is  a  great  oath,  if  ye  knew  it) 

That  this  is  the  honourable  Koran, 

The  original  of  which  is  written  in  the  preserved  Book  :t 

Let  none  touch  it  but  the  purified  ;t 

It  is  a  revelation  from  the  Lord  of  all  creatures. 

Measure  (should  be  just). 

Woe  unto  those  who  stint  the  measure  or  weight ! 
Who  when  they  take  by  measure  from  others  exact  the  full, 

But  when  they  mete  out  or  weigh  to  them  minish  ! 
What,  have  they  no  thought  that  they  shall  be  raised  again? 
For  the  Great  Day,  that  Day  when  mankind 
Shall  stand  before  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds? 

The  Lord  of  mercy  hath  taught  his  servant  the  Koran, 
Hath  created  man,  a:id  taught  him  articulate  speech. 
The  sun  and  the  moon  have  each  their  times. 
And  the  plants  and  the  trees  bend  in  adoration. 
And  the  Heaven  hath  He  reared  it  up  on  high. 

And  hath  appointed  a  balance : 
That  in  the  balance  ye  should  not  transgress ; 
Weigh,  therefore,  with  fairness,  and  scant  not  the  balance. 

The  striking  !§  what  is  the  striking? 

Who  shall  teach  thee  what  the  striking  is? 

The  day  when  men  shall  be  like  scattered  moths. 

And  the  mountains  shall  be  like  flocks  of  carded  wool. 

Then  as  to  him  whose  balances  are  heavy — his 

Shall  be  a  life  that  shall  please  Him  well ; 
As  to  him  whose  balances  are  light,  his 

Dwelling-place  shall  be  the  pit. 

*  To  put  men  in  mind  of  the  resurrection,  which  the  production  of 
fire  in  some  sort  resembles,  or  of  the  fire  of  hell. 

t  That  is,  the  prototype  of  the  Koran  written  down  in  the  book  kept 
by  God  himself.     (See  p.  62.) 

X  Purity  both  of  mind  and  body  being  requisite  in  him  who  should 
use  this  book  with  the  respect  he  ought,  and  hopes  to  edify  by  it ;  for 
which  reason  these  words  are  iisually  written  on  the  cover.     (See  p.  67.) 

§  Sometimes  called  "  The  Bloio."  This  is  one  of  the  names  or  epithets 
given  to  the  last  day,  because  it  will  strike  the  hearts  of  all  creatures  with 
terror. 


BEAUTIES   OF   THE   KORAN. 


165 


And  who  shall  make  thee  to  understand 
How  frightful  the  pit  (of  Hell)  is  ! 
Verily  is  it  a  raging  fire  ! 

Mohammed. 

(The  Koran  sent  down  to  him.) 

Not  to  sadden  thee  (Mohammed)  have  We  sent  down 

This  Koran  unto  thee, 

But  as  a  warning  for  whomsoever  feareth ; 

It  is  a  missive  from  Him 

Who  hath  made  the  Earth  and  the  lofty  Heavens. 

The  God  of  mercy  sitteth  on  his  throne. 

His  whatsoever  is  in  the  Heavens, 

And  whatsoever  is  on  the  Earth, 

And  whatsoever  is  between  them  both, 

And  whatsoever  is  beneath  the  humid  soil ; 

No  need  hast  thou  to  raise  thy  voice,  for 

He  knoweth  the  secret  whisper,  and  what  is  yet  more  hidden. 

God  !  there  is  no  God  but  He  ! 
Most  excellent  are  His  titles.* 
By  the  noonday  brightness,! 
And  by  the  night  when  it  darkeneth. 
The  Lord  hath  not  forsaken  thee, 
Neither  hath  He  been  displeased. 
Be  assured  the  future  shall  be  better  for  thee  than  the  past. 
And  the  Lord  shall  give  thee  a  reward  wherewith  thou  shalt  be  content ; 
Did  He  not  find  thee  an  orphanj  and  give  thee  a  home  1 
And  found  thee  erring,  and  guided  thee  1  § 
And  found  thee  needy,  and  enriched  thee  1 
Wherefore,  oppress  not  the  orphan,  nor  repulse  the  beggar, 
But  declare  the  goodness  of  thy  Lord. 

*  Expressing  his  glorious  attributes.  Of  these  the  Mohammedan  Arabs 
have  no  less  than  ninety-three,  which  are  reckoned  up  by  Maracci  in 
his  Al  Goran,  p.  414. 

t  This  chapter  is  said  to  have  been  the  expression  of  deep  mental 
anxiety  into  which  Mohammed  had  fallen  on  account  of  not  having 
been  favoured  with  any  revelation  for  several  days. 

X  The  charge  of  Mohammed,  when  left  an  orphan,  was  undertaken  by 
his  grandfather.     (See  p.  8.) 

§  Up  to  hi?  fortieth  year,  Mohammed  had  followed  the  religion  of  his 
count  rvnien. 


166  fiEAUTIES   OF   THE   KORAN. 

Recite,  thou,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  who  created — * 
Created  Man  from  nought  but  congealed  blood. 
Recite  !  for  thy  Lord  is  beneficent. 
It  is  He  who  hath  taught  (to  record  Revelation)  with  a  pen ; 
Hath  taught  man  what  he  knoweth  not, 

I  swear  by  the  declining  day,+ 
Verily,  man's  lot  is  cast  amid  destruction  ! 
Save  those  who  believe  and  do  the  things  which  are  right, 

And  enjoin  truth,  and  recommend  steadfastness  to  one  another. 

Moral  In.junctions. 

Have  nought  to  do  with  adultery,  for  it  is  a  foul  thing  and 
an  evil  way. 

Speak  unto  the  believers  that  they  restrain  their  eyes  and 
observe  continence.  Thus  will  they  be  more  pure.  God  is 
well  aware  of  what  they  do. 

Walk  not  proudly  on  the  earth,  for  thou  canst  not 
cleave  the  earth,  neither  canst  thou  equal  the  mountains 
in  stature.  All  this  is  evil  and  abominable  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord. 

Be  patient  with  those  who  call  upon  the  Lord  at  morn 
and  even,  seeking  His  face :  and  let  not  thine  eyes  be 
turned  away  from  them  in  quest  of  the  pomp  of  this  life ; 
neither  obey  him  whose  heart  we  have  caused  to  neglect 
the  remembrance  of  Us,  and  who  followeth  his  lusts  and 
leaveth  the  truth  behind  him. 

Come,  I  will  rehearse  what  your  Lord  hath  made  binding 
upon  you :  that  ye  assign  not  aught  to  Him  as  partner ; 
that  ye  be  good  to  your  parents  ;  and  that  ye  slay  not  your 
children  because  of  poverty,  for  them  and  for  you  will  "We 

*  The  command  delivered  by  the  angel  Gabriel  to  Mohammed.  (See 
p.  15.) 

t  Said  to  have  been  recited  in  the  Mosque  shortly  before  his  death, 
by  Mohammed. 


BEAUTIES  OF  THE  KORAN.  167 

provide ;  that  ye  come  not  near  to  pollution,  outward  or 
inward,  and  that  ye  slay  not  one  whom  God  hath  forbidden 
you,  unless  for  a  just  cause.  This  hath  He  enjoined  on  you, 
to  the  intent  that  ye  may  understand. 

0  believers  !  surely  wine  and  games  of  chance,*  and 
statues  and  the  divining  arrows f  are  an  al)omination  of 
Satan's  work  !  Avoid  them,  that  ye  may  jirosper.  Satan 
seeketh  to  sow  hatred  and  strife  among  you,  liy  wine  and 
games  of  chance,  and  to  turn  you  aside  from  the  remembrance 
of  (Jod  and  prayer ;  will  ye  not,  therefore,  abstain  from 
them?  Obey  (lod,  and  obey  the  Apostle,  and  be  upon 
vour  guard. 


&" 


0,  ye,  who  believe  !  stand  fast  to  justice  when  ye  bear 
witness  before  God,  though  it  be  against  yourselves  or  your 
parents,  or  your  kindred,  whether  the  party  be  rich  or 
whether  he  be  poor.  God  is  more  worthy  than  both ;  there- 
fore follow  not  your  own  lusts  in  bearing  testimony,  lest  ye 
swerve  from  truth  :  and  if  ye  wrest  your  testimony  or  decline 
giving  it,  God  verily  is  aware  of  what  ye  do. 

What  thing  is  weightiest  in  bearing  testimony  ?  Say 
"  God  is  witness  between  me  and  thee,"  and  this  Koran  hath 
been  revealed  unto  me  that  I  should  warn  thereby  both  thee 
and  all  whom  it  mav  reacli. 

Orphans. 

Give  unto  orphans  theii'  property  ;  substitute  not  worth- 
less things  of  your  own  for  their  valuable  ones ;  and  devour 
not  their  substance,  for  this  is  a  great  sin. 

*  Tlie  .strict  observers  of  the  letter  of  the  Koran  forbid  even  the  game 
of  cliess,  but  the  Persians  and  Indians  are  generally  more  lilieral  in 
their  interpretation  of  this  ver.se. 

t  For  the  mode  of  casting  lots  by  arrows,  much  practised  among  the 
Pagan  Arabs,  see  Sale's  '  Preliminary  Discourse,'  sect.  5. 


168  BEAUTIES  OF  THE  KORAN. 

And  they  will  also  enquire  of  thee  concerning  orphans. 
Say,  "  Fair  dealing  with  them  is  best."  But  if  ye  inter- 
meddle with  tlie  management  of  what  belongs  to  them,  do 
them  no  wrong,  for  they  are  your  brethren :  God  knoweth 
the  corrupt  dealer  from  the  righteous  one  ;  and  if  God  please, 
He  will  surely  distress  you.* 

Parents. 

The  Lord  hath  ordained  that  ye  worship  none  but  Him, 
and  that  ye  show  kindness  to  your  ])arents,  whether  one  or 
both  of  them  attain  to  old  age  with  thee  ;  and  say  not  to 
them  "Fie!"  neither  reproach  them,  but  with  respectful 
speech  address  them  both,  deferring  humbly  to  them  out  of 
tenderness  ;  and  say,  "  Lord  have  compassion  on  them  both, 
even  as  they  reared  me  when  I  was  a  little  one  !" 

Moreover  We  have  enjoined  on  man  to  show  kindness 
unto  his  parents.  With  pain  his  mother  beareth  him ;  with 
pain  she  bringeth  him  I'ortli  ;  and  his  bearing  and  his 
weaning  are  thirty  months.f 

Piety. 

There  is  no  piety  in  turning  your  faces  towards  the  East 
or  towards  the  West ;  Init  he  is  pious  who  believeth  in  God, 
and  the  last  day,  and  the  angels,  and  the  Scriptures ;  who, 
for  the  love  of  God,  disburseth  his  wealth  to   his   kindred 

*  By  his  curse,  which  will  certainly  bring  to  nothing  what  the  orphans 
shall  have  been  robbed  of. 

t  "  An  equally  beautiful  feature  in  the  character  of  the  Turks  is  their 
reverence  and  respect  for  the  author  of  their  being.  Their  wives  advise 
and  reprimand,  unheeded,  their  words  are — bosh,  nothing ;  but  the 
mother  is  an  oracle.  She  is  consulted,  confided  in,  listened  to  with  respect 
and  deference,  honoured  to  her  latest  hour,  and  remembered  with  regret 
and  affection  beyond  the  grave.  '  My  wives  die,  and  I  can  replace  them,' 
says  the  Osnianli  ;  '  my  children  perish,  and  others  may  be  born  to  me  ; 
but  who  shall  restore  to  me  the  mother  who  has  passed  away,  and  who 
is  seen  no  more.' "  ('  City  of  the  Sultan,'  by  Miss  Pardoe,  4th  edit, 
p.  3U.; 


BEAUTIES    OF   THE    KOKAN.  1  «)9 

and  to  the  orphans  and  the  needy  and  the  wayfarer,  and  to 
those  who  ask  and  for  ransoms,  who  observeth  prayer  and 
payeth  the  legal  alms,  and  who  is  of  those  who  are  faithful 
to  their  engagements  when  they  have  engaged  in  them,  and 
who  are  patient  under  hardships  and  in  times  of  adversity  ; 
these  are  they  who  are  just  and  pious,  these  are  they  who 
fear  tlic    Lord. 

Prayer. 

Recite  that  which  hath  been  revealed  unto  thee  of  the 
Koran,  and  be  constant  in  prayer,  for  prayer  restraineth 
from  the  filthy  and  the  blame-worthy,  and  surely  is  the 
remembering  of  God  a  most  important  duty. 

Be  ye  constant  in  prayer,  and  give  alms ;  and  whatsoever 
good  ye  have  done  and  sent  before  for  your  souls,  ye  shall 
find  it  with  God  ;  for,  of  a  surety,  God  seeth  that  which 
ye  do. 

To  God  belongeth  both  the  East  and  the  West,  therefore, 
whithersoever  you  turn  yourselves  to  pray,  there  is  God  ;  for 
He  is  the  Omnipresent,  the  Omniscient. 

Verily,  they  who  recite  the  Book  of  God,  and  observe 
prayer,  and  give  alms  in  public  and  in  private  from  what  we 
have  bestowed  upon  them,  may  hope  for  a  merchandise  that 
shall  not  perish. 

Slanderers — Backbiters. 

Woe  to  every  .slanderer  and  backbiter  ! 

Who  aniasseth  wealtli,  and  storeth  it  aj^ainst  the  future  ! 

He  thinketh  surely  that  his  wealth  shall  abide  with  him  for  ever. 

Nay;  for  verily  he  shall  be  flung  into  the  crushing  Al  Hotoma;* 

And  who  shall  teach  thee  what  that  crushing  Hotoma  is  ] 

It  is  God's  kindled  fire, 

Which  shall  mount  above  the  hearts  of  the  damned  ; 

It  shall  verily  rise  over  them  like  unto  an  arched  vault, 

On  columns  of  vast  extent. 

*  One  of  the  names  of  Hell, 


170  BEAUTIES  OF  THE  KORAN. 


By  the  sun  and  his  noou'day  brightness  ! 

By  the  moon  when  she  followeth  him  ! 

By  the  day  when  it  revealeth  His  glory  ! 

By  the  night  when  it  enshroudeth  him  ? 

By  the  heaven,  and  by  Him  who  built  it  ! 

By  the  earth,  and  by  Him  who  spread  it  forth. 

By  the  soul  and  Him  who  deftly  fashioned  it. 

Endowing  it  with  knowledge  to  distinguish 

And  power  to  choose,  or  righteousness,  or  iniquity  ; 

Blessed  is  he  who  hath  preserved  His  pure, 

And  LOST  is  he  who  hath  defiled  it  ! 

Women. 

And  speak  to  the  believing  women,  that  they  refrain  their 
eyes  and  observe  continence ;  and  that  they  display  not 
their  ornaments*  except  to  their  husbands  or  their  fathers, 
or  their  sons  or  their  husband's  sons,  or  their  women  or  their 
slaves,  or  male  domestics  who  have  no  natural  power ;  or  to 
children  who  note  not  women's  nakedness.  And  let  them 
not  strike  their  feet  together,  so  as  to  discover  their  hidden 
ornaments.^ 

Neither  let  women  laugh  to  scorn  other  women,  who,  haply, 
may  be  better  than  themselves.  Neither  defame  one  another, 
nor  call  one  another  by  opprobrious  names. 

*  As  their  clothes,  jewels,  and  the  furniture  of  their  toilet^much  lesa 
such  parts  of  their  bodies  as  ought  not  to  be  seen. 

_  +  The  pride  which  the  Jewish  ladies  of  old,  also,  took  in  making  a 
tinkling  noise  with  the  ornaments  of  their  feet,  such  as  rings,  anklets? 
&c.,  which  were  usually  of  gold  and  silver,  is  severely  reproved  by  the 
prophet  Isaiah,  ch.  iii.  16, 18. 


FINIS. 


t)RYDEN  Press  :   J.  Davy  and  Sons,  Printers,  137,  Long  Acre,  London. 


Books  Publtsijen  bp  3.  5Dabp  auti  ^ons, 

137,  Long  Acre,  London. 


AN  AIDE-MEMOIRE  TO  THE  HISTORY  OF 
INDIA,  by  John  Davenport,  Author  of  Mohammed  and 
the  Koran,  &c.,  &c.,  demy  8vo.,  cloth,  os. 


Medical  Worksby  the  late  T.  J.  Graham,  M.D.,F.B.G.P. 

GRAHAM'S  MODERN  DOMESTIC  MEDICINE; 

to  which  is  added  a  Domestic  Materia  Medica  and  a 
COPIOUS  Collection  of  Prescriptions,  Ibth  Edition,  1882, 
in  one  thick  vol.  demy  '^vo., 'price  16s. 

"  An  admirable  performance,  and  should  find  a  place  in  every  family 
establishment." — Bath  Herald. 

"  Contains  a  mass  of  information  indispensable  to  those  for  whom  it 
is  intended,  and  surpasses  in  value  any  other  book  of  its  character. — 
Blackwood's  Magazine. 

"  Popular  works  have  been  published  by  several  medical  practitioners, 
with  the  purpose  of  guiding  the  judgment  of  the  public  in  these  vital 
questions — the  principles  of  the  medical  art — but  none  of  them  equal 
those  of  Dr.  Graham." — Medical  Circular. 

GRAHAM'S  DISEASES  OF  FEMALES,  8th  Edi- 

tion,  engravings,  demy  8vo.,  price  lis. 
GRAHAM    ON  INFANCY    AND  CHILDHOOD, 

12mo.,  2nd  Edition,  cloth,  price  10s. 
GRAHAM'S     CHEMICAL     CATECHISM,     2nd 
Editio7i,  vjith  engravings,  one  thick  vol.  8vo.,  price  lOs.  6d. 


THE  PRIORY  OF  ST.  MARY  OVERIE,  SOUTH- 
WARK,  by  Francis  T.  Dollman,  Architect,  42  plates, 
imp.  4to.,  price  £1  lis.  6d. 

A  GUIDE  TO  THE  ROMAN  VILLA  recently 
discovered  at  Brading,  Isle  of  Wight.  By  J.  E.  Price, 
F.S.A.,  and  F.  G.  Hilton  Price,  F.G.S.  Sixth  Edition, 
plates  and  cuts,  post  free  13  stamps. 


Drydkn  Press  : 
J.  Davy  &  Sons,  137,  Long  Acre,  London  ;  and  of  all  Booksellers. 


>  r 


/  «^